letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
pain_n god_n will_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o glory_n distinct_a from_o other_o for_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o crown_n of_o martyr_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a believer_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o light_n and_o transient_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v depaint_v before_o you_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o soul_n which_o see_v god_n and_o possess_v he_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n the_o transport_v of_o saint_n which_o embrace_v their_o divine_a saviour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a society_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o angel_n and_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n which_o exceed_v all_o understanding_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n dear_a brother_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n that_o way_n and_o let_v that_o grand_a object_n support_v you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o perilous_a temptation_n to_o which_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n may_v expose_v you_o 1._o your_o heart_n may_v peradventure_o say_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o i_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o it_o say_v thereon_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o rome_n be_v that_o spiritual_a babylon_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o court_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o gentile_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppress_v it_o their_o image_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o their_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o antiquity_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v a_o idol_n which_o can_v be_v adore_v without_o stir_v up_o the_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o our_o truth_n be_v not_o less_o important_a than_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o father_n go_v joyful_o to_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o then_o they_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n take_v head_n of_o another_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n your_o heart_n will_v say_v what_o must_v i_o condemn_v to_o hell_n all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n which_o go_v to_o mass_n by_o constraint_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o save_v they_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o by_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n with_o they_o to_o that_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v leave_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n we_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n of_o their_o great_a fault_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o be_v not_o you_o certain_a will_v it_o not_o be_v then_o a_o madness_n to_o quit_v a_o state_n and_o way_n which_o certain_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o paradise_n to_o put_v yourself_o in_o a_o way_n which_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o you_o can_v think_v of_o it_o moreover_o my_o dear_a brother_n you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o where_o much_o have_v be_v give_v much_o will_v be_v require_v the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o hitherto_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v never_o make_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n for_o they_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o have_v few_o example_n oh_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o talon_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o how_o faulty_a will_v your_o laziness_n be_v if_o you_o go_v dig_v and_o hide_v it_o when_o a_o person_n fall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o race_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o course_n and_o man_n will_v excuse_v he_o but_o if_o he_o run_v vigorous_o within_o two_o step_n of_o the_o end_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n already_o upon_o the_o crown_n let_v it_o go_v and_o lose_v it_o all_o man_n will_v blame_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o wretched_a and_o slothful_a run_v you_o therefore_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n see_v you_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n look_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o which_o have_v be_v burn_v torture_v tear_v with_o pincer_n sometime_o whole_a year_n together_o which_o have_v see_v their_o bowel_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o fire_n before_o they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o chain_n which_o you_o wear_v about_o your_o neck_n be_v fifty_o pound_n but_o it_o be_v more_o supportable_a than_o flame_n of_o fire_n say_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n fight_v against_o sin_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o chain_n that_o you_o bear_v about_o your_o neck_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o if_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n be_v colour_v with_o your_o sweat_n and_o sometime_o with_o your_o blood_n it_o may_v one_o day_n prove_v if_o it_o please_v god_n the_o most_o precious_a of_o your_o moveable_n and_o you_o will_v say_v behold_v there_o the_o carcanet_n and_o collar_n that_o my_o divine_a spouse_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v the_o nuptial_a jewel_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v i_o he_o have_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o dear_a brother_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourself_o to_o be_v soften_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o husband_n of_o the_o widow_n will_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o all_o consolation_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o good_a god_n will_v be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v comfort_v we_o effectual_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o you_o leave_v the_o prison_n to_o go_v to_o the_o galley_n to_o which_o you_o be_v design_v will_v be_v a_o terrible_a moment_n to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n fortify_v yourself_o against_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o judgment-hall_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o prison_n bear_v my_o chain_n i_o shall_v arrive_v at_o my_o calvary_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o arrive_v at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o peace_n and_o at_o last_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o my_o god_n and_o dear_a redeemer_n in_o your_o journey_n you_o will_v bear_v your_o chain_n by_o the_o road_n but_o it_o will_v sparkle_v with_o glory_n and_o whereas_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n wherewithal_o galleyslave_n be_v lade_v be_v usual_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o their_o burden_n on_o the_o contrary_a you_o will_v be_v lade_v with_o glory_n and_o your_o enemy_n themselves_o will_v admire_v you_o i_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o moderation_n with_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o persecutor_n therein_o i_o observe_v a_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v to_o bless_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o when_o man_n suffer_v for_o a_o ill_a cause_n it_o be_v always_o with_o impatience_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o true_a religion_n inspire_v this_o spirit_n of_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n so_o that_o without_o go_v further_o than_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v there_o find_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o their_o original_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o novelty_n which_o appear_v in_o christianity_n during_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o the_o first_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o snare_n at_o this_o day_n for_o ignorant_a and_o feeble_a mind_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a illusion_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o new_a convert_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n sometime_o they_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v herself_o bold_o a_o little_a while_n since_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o here_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o general_n council_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o your_o converter_n build_v you_o must_v therefore_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o french_a church_n not_o know_v assure_o where_o to_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v council_n into_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n or_o general_n diocesan_a council_n be_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v where_o he_o read_v his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o curate_n provincial_n council_n be_v assembly_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a national_a council_n be_v those_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n be_v assemble_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v council_n of_o a_o high_a order_n which_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n they_o be_v say_v they_o those_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v assemble_v when_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o find_v assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o consider_v matter_n that_o be_v dispute_v we_o see_v one_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v to_o advise_v about_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v a_o very_a small_a assembly_n and_o very_o private_a a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o three_o apostle_n of_o thirteen_o and_o only_o the_o clergy_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n where_o we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o council_n which_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n the_o second_o be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o determine_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v call_v together_o at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 431_o against_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 451_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n behold_v four_o in_o 125_o year_n or_o little_o more_o before_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v now_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v attention_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o short_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thereon_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o affix_v infallibility_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o you_o must_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o phantom_n of_o infallibility_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n now_o this_o phantom_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v its_o foot_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v force_v it_o out_o of_o this_o last_o entrenchment_n where_o your_o converter_n have_v place_v it_o you_o will_v see_v it_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o certain_a assembly_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v a_o word_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o important_a in_o religion_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o by_o what_o mouth_n she_o ought_v to_o give_v her_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a they_o send_v you_o to_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o point_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n itself_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o consent_n be_v find_v in_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o before_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o single_a person_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v advisable_a to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v tradition_n certain_a now_o tradition_n be_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v credential_a letter_n to_o these_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o tradition_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o because_o this_o be_v to_o send_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o prove_v itself_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n establish_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o tradition_n and_o council_n 2._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v three_o hundred_o
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
one_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o you_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n you_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o participation_n in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o without_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o bread._n you_o can_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a head_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a you_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o call_v upon_o creature_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o popery_n so_o confound_v and_o mix_v with_o christianity_n be_v mortal_a impure_a and_o intolerable_a the_o second_o general_a advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o be_v that_o well_o to_o understand_v popery_n you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o convertor_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o other_o paint_a table_n which_o disguise_n to_o you_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o force_v you_o to_o enter_v discharge_v yourselves_o also_o from_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o its_o council_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o more_o distant_a from_o truth_n then_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o express_v in_o their_o decision_n all_o those_o frightful_a excess_n into_o which_o popery_n be_v fall_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n be_v it_o by_o order_n of_o her_o council_n be_v it_o by_o use_n and_o common_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o we_o quote_v above_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v impute_v certain_a superstition_n which_o the_o people_n practise_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o the_o teacher_n condemn_v they_o instead_o of_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o but_o we_o impute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o extravagance_n universal_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o three_o advice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o its_o deformity_n you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n for_o example_n at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n they_o show_v you_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o smooth_a and_o polish_a condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o true_a centre_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o he_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o with_o great_a indifference_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n esteem_v not_o very_o necessary_a they_o do_v extreme_o mollify_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o bishop_n give_v order_n that_o little_a of_o those_o popular_a devotion_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v you_o scandal_n be_v practise_v in_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o small_a country_n of_o france_n nor_o by_o this_o little_a space_n of_o present_a time_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o popery_n to_o know_v and_o see_v all_o its_o deformity_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o reformation_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o i_o advise_v you_o at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v on_o it_o everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o time_n you_o must_v behold_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o we_o as_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n you_o must_v look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o precede_a age_n at_o least_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o go_v before_o our_o reformation_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o that_o you_o look_v on_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o christianity_n 2._o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o practice_n and_o universal_a usage_n 3._o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o above_o all_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o those_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o popery_n without_o horror_n first_o you_o will_v there_o see_v a_o head_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v on_o he_o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o have_v ten_o king_n under_o he_o which_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n call_v himself_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n which_o pronounce_v infallible_a oracle_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o a_o empire_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o cause_v this_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n two_o power_n as_o a_o lamb_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n he_o work_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o support_v his_o false_a religion_n his_o teacher_n make_v profession_n of_o austerity_n celibate_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o refuse_v marriage_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o city_n of_o merchandise_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o where_o they_o make_v merchandise_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v his_o mark_n to_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n his_o profession_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a pope_n contain_v exact_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o pope_n this_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v under_o a_o canopy_n or_o cloth_n of_o state_n in_o pomp_n and_o in_o magnificence_n he_o be_v see_v trample_a crown_v head_n under_o his_o foot_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o emperor_n cause_v prince_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o have_v be_v see_v as_o a_o furious_a lion_n in_o all_o age_n cover_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n dethrone_v emperor_n pull_v off_o their_o crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n from_z whence_o have_v follow_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a civil_a war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v encourage_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o run_v their_o sword_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v see_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o carry_v confusion_n blood_n and_o disorder_v everywhere_o by_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v see_v fight_v with_o competitor_n call_v anti-popes_n conduct_v army_n shed_v blood_n dispeople_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_a field_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o have_v be_v see_v with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a succession_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v be_v see_v
some_o time_n keep_v whore_n sometime_o a_o sodomite_n some_o time_n a_o sorcerer_n sometime_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o parricide_n sometime_o a_o adulterer_n and_o corrupter_n of_o wife_n and_o woman_n sometime_o like_o a_o bloodsucker_n devour_v province_n swallow_v up_o kingdom_n exhaust_v their_o substance_n and_o draw_v tribute_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v be_v see_v cheat_v deceive_v make_v false_a oath_n violate_v treaty_n stir_v up_o sedition_n move_v to_o war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v to_o make_v a_o horrible_a traffic_n of_o sin_n sell_v pardon_n for_o sodomy_n for_o have_v lie_v with_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o even_o with_o a_o beast_n for_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n his_o benefactor_n and_o even_o his_o king_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v see_v kill_v poison_v rob_v exercise_v rage_n ambition_n and_o dreadful_a robbery_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fall_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o call_v such_o a_o man_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n after_o you_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o head_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o popery_n you_o will_v see_v great_a lord_n lover_n of_o the_o world_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n dispute_v place_n with_o sovereign_n they_o keep_v house_n and_o the_o train_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v magnificent_a equipage_n stately_a lodging_n sumptuous_a furniture_n and_o delicate_a table_n they_o be_v the_o council_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v the_o cardinal_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o humble_v not_o yourselves_o as_o a_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n below_o these_o prince-minister_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n we_o see_v bishop_n another_o sort_n of_o secular_a prince_n governor_n of_o diocese_n i._n e._n the_o province_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o govournour_n of_o the_o province_n of_o a_o kingdom_n take_v the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n these_o man_n possess_v a_o great_a revenue_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o donor_n to_o nourish_v the_o poor_a but_o serve_v nevertheless_o to_o maintain_v the_o best_a table_n in_o the_o province_n a_o great_a number_n of_o debauch_a and_o unruly_a servant_n cook_n that_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o make_v curious_a meat_n and_o sauce_n coach_n with_o six_o horse_n paek_n of_o hound_n and_o oftentimes_o a_o race_n of_o prostitute_a whore_n these_o man_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v my_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v their_o inferior_n like_o page_n and_o footboy_n these_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o disorder_n debauchery_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n they_o watch_v not_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o after_o some_o benefice_n great_a than_o their_o own_o after_o which_o they_o gape_v always_o like_o wolf_n after_o their_o prey_n below_o these_o superior_n be_v see_v a_o inferior_a clergy_n compose_v either_o of_o cannon_n appoint_v to_o sing_v vesper_n and_o matin_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o repose_n ease_n good_a cheer_n long_a sleep_n drunkenness_n sloth_n fat_a and_o plumpness_n have_v always_o serve_v and_o do_v serve_v still_o for_o matter_n of_o satyr_n and_o jest_n or_o they_o be_v curate_n who_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o dregs_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n except_v those_o of_o great_a city_n who_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o instruct_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n to_o live_v like_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v ignorant_a brutish_a drunken_a whoremaster_n &_o give_v to_o the_o base_a &_o most_o shameful_a vice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a priest_n which_o be_v above_o all_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o they_o be_v heretofore_o everywhere_o minister_n of_o the_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o of_o the_o most_o criminal_a attempt_n be_v these_o the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n my_o brethren_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v better_a govern_v consider_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v of_o this_o make_v in_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v upon_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o thus_o form_v and_o fashion_v consult_v those_o which_o have_v see_v rome_n a_o little_a near_o at_o hand_n learn_v from_o they_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o interlude_n and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v comedian_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god._n a_o honest_a man_n come_v a_o little_a while_n since_o from_o italy_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o observation_n that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n they_o commit_v indecency_n and_o make_v such_o noise_n there_o that_o honest_a man_n in_o france_n will_v not_o do_v at_o play_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o horrible_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n pure_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o clergy_n i._n e._n from_o the_o priest_n pass_v to_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o popery_n where_o be_v find_v the_o reverent_a father_n the_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a doctor_n draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o abyss_n of_o impurity_n man_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n wolf_n gape_v after_o a_o prey_n which_o compass_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o die_a to_o obtain_v great_a gift_n and_o present_n man_n who_o think_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n who_o dress_n religion_n like_o a_o play_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v spectator_n who_o in_o their_o house_n perform_v paganish_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o theatre_n to_o draw_v the_o crowd_n of_o people_n and_o to_o obtain_v offering_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v those_o alm_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o by_o these_o alm_n maintain_v themselves_o in_o a_o criminal_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n without_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o church_n or_o state_n who_o behind_o their_o own_o wall_n and_o curtain_n abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o wickedness_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v like_o hog_n who_o go_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o cloister_n but_o to_o run_v after_o strange_a flesh_n who_o corrupt_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o diabolical_a â—â—rts_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n sacrament_n arâ—_n the_o most_o holâ—_n thing_n be_v employ_v therein_o you_o will_v see_v house_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n so_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o impurity_n the_o house_n of_o â—rostitutes_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v debauch_v behold_v those_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n of_o popery_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n unto_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o come_v it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o by_o some_o reform_a society_n which_o be_v in_o france_n whereof_o they_o let_v you_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o outside_n judge_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v permit_v and_o suffer_v such_o horrible_a disorder_n be_v these_o the_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n you_o may_v
that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n of_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o luther_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v send_v they_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o have_v unite_v they_o in_o this_o great_a design_n and_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o apprehension_n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v each_o other_o by_o transport_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o false_a christian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o can_v avoid_v baptise_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n and_o call_v it_o a_o impertinence_n why_o shall_v our_o reformer_n work_v miracle_n and_o why_o be_v they_o oblige_v thereunto_o when_o jehu_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n break_v in_o piece_n his_o statue_n root_v out_o his_o prophet_n and_o abolish_v his_o worship_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o be_v it_o any_o spot_n to_o that_o holy_a reformation_n that_o josiah_n make_v when_o he_o reestablish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o under_o a_o heap_n of_o foreign_a idolatry_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n when_o theodosius_n the_o great_a reform_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o drive_v away_o arianism_n which_o be_v become_v the_o reign_a religion_n do_v he_o do_v miracle_n or_o have_v he_o any_o need_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o when_o man_n bring_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o world._n they_o bring_v a_o gospel_n unknown_a to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a gospel_n into_o the_o world_n we_o propound_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n by_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o reform_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n to_o christianity_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v much_o probability_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o some_o prophet_n which_o will_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o gospel-revelation_n be_v already_o manifest_v and_o we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v our_o book_n canonical_a but_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o new_a miracle_n to_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o work_v miracle_n to_o establish_v that_o book_n whereof_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o otherwise_o as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n produce_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o make_v reformation_n in_o their_o church_n they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o work_v miracle_n they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v the_o book_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o religion_n be_v either_o forbid_v or_o not_o command_v there_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v behold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v commend_v to_o unbeliever_n but_o by_o miracle_n how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v design_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o as_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o its_o miracle_n be_v very_o ill-christians_a and_o among_o those_o which_o become_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v by_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v very_o miserable_a convert_v such_o person_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o very_a feeble_a root_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o miracle_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o if_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n they_o can_v be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o wander_a christian_n to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o so_o exact_o mark_v out_o the_o path_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n must_v have_v miracle_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v already_o say_v something_o concern_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o far_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o new_a ministry_n than_o we_o have_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n there_o be_v no_o new_a ministry_n our_o ministry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v they_o the_o second_o accusation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v their_o scandalous_a life_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n say_v your_o convert_v that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o strange_a a_o alliance_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o of_o so_o great_a disorder_n of_o manner_n on_o the_o other_o and_o thereon_o they_o publish_v a_o hundred_o ugly_a story_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n beza_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v truth_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o those_o who_o declare_v it_o your_o converter_n have_v say_v somewhere_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o babel_n may_v sometime_o build_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a and_o false_a for_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v very_o evil_a man_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o have_v even_o maintain_v it_o against_o heretic_n who_o conduct_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v very_o regular_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o edify_v than_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n we_o must_v not_o form_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v it_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o truth_n by_o itself_o so_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o report_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v behoove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o citizen_n of_o babel_n be_v not_o the_o builder_n of_o zion_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fortification_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o we_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o apology_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o their_o calumniator_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o most_o resolve_a enemy_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o the_o bolsacs_n the_o berthelier_n the_o florimond_n de_fw-fr raymond_n and_o other_o like_a calumniator_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o horror_n and_o execration_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvanist_n and_o other_o like_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o honest_a man_n fortify_v and_o establish_v themselves_o upon_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v for_o example_n marriage_n of_o priest_n person_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n say_v they_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibate_v by_o so_o many_o oath_n have_v violate_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v open_v cloister_n to_o take_v wife_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o have_v commit_v a_o
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
she_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o old_a age_n a_o corruption_n as_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o neither_o her_o youth_n nor_o her_o old_a age_n neither_o purity_n nor_o corruption_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o visibility_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a deny_v that_o consequence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v with_o those_o pastor_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o order_n of_o age_n answer_v you_o because_o these_o pastor_n teach_v the_o three_o creed_n conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v beyond_o the_o three_o creed_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n my_o brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o until_o you_o understand_v and_o possess_v it_o very_o well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o two_o sophism_n which_o your_o adversary_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o pagan_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n reformation_n have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a now_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n that_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v hold_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n close_o and_o hide_a beside_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o since_o the_o eight_o age_n i._n e._n since_o the_o time_n that_o antichristianity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o six_o age._n this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n become_v inusible_a by_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v enter_v there_o she_o be_v corrupt_a but_o she_o continue_v visible_a christianity_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v its_o integrity_n in_o popery_n therefore_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_o there_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o christianity_n continue_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o popery_n the_o door_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o true_a mystery_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o despite_n to_o all_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o bastard_n mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n have_v bring_v in_o thither_o there_o have_v be_v conversion_n and_o perversion_n and_o perversion_n in_o the_o pagan_a nation_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o have_v be_v conversion_n for_o they_o have_v entertain_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v man_n from_o their_o grave_n will_v send_v some_o man_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n by_o receive_v this_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v perversion_n also_o for_o by_o receive_v a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o vice-god_n upon_o earth_n a_o sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o master_n of_o king_n as_o of_o subject_n of_o crown_n as_o of_o shepherd_n crook_n by_o adore_a bread_n angel_n saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v their_o ancient_a paganism_n for_o a_o new_a one_o but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o perversion_n have_v not_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v entertain_v antichristianity_n hinder_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v never_o shut_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o gate_n be_v save_v whether_o these_o conversion_n be_v profitable_a or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v of_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n who_o they_o make_v twofold_a more_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v more_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o than_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v to_o save_v they_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age_n have_v some_o portion_n and_o lot_n with_o her_o ancient_a member_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o man_n to_o christianity_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a christianity_n which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o very_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o child_n in_o these_o corrupt_a society_n that_o in_o these_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o save_v these_o elect_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o separate_v the_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v thereby_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o for_o we_o precise_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god._n we_o will_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o conversion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n that_o god_n save_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o missionary_n cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o antichristianity_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n know_v to_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n we_o may_v believe_v this_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o chinesee_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o honest_a paganism_n this_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n behold_v the_o second_o if_o you_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world._n when_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o difficulty_n you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o most_o pitiful_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v then_o my_o brethren_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a we_o understand_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v christianity_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o retain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o three_o greed_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o god_n can_v permit_v that_o she_o perish_v whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
will_v attempt_v to_o deceive_v you_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n of_o petisson_n the_o great_a converter_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n they_o oblige_v you_o perpetual_o to_o read_v over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n to_o paint_v and_o colour_v the_o popish_a religion_n some_o month_n since_o the_o same_o prelate_n publish_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o this_o diocese_n with_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o withdraw_v from_o your_o eye_n the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o mischievous_a difficulty_n of_o monsieur_n nicholas_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n there_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o inquiry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o hit_v on_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mounseur_fw-fr petisson_n have_v revive_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o a_o late_a new_a book_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n to_o which_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v do_v send_v we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v derive_v their_o illumination_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o letter_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v and_o confute_v they_o line_n by_o line_n but_o only_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o falsity_n of_o these_o teacher_n the_o imposture_n and_o gullery_n of_o their_o sophism_n and_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o all_o their_o advance_n and_o progression_n but_o we_o will_v not_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o controversy_n we_o will_v take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o persecution_n we_o will_v inform_v you_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o your_o establishment_n and_o edification_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o do_v entreat_v all_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a therein_o that_o they_o will_v inform_v we_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o public_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n we_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o prologue_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o reflection_n on_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o reform_a have_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o pretend_a change_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o stay_v one_o moment_n on_o the_o title_n thereof_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n these_o gentleman_n be_v well_o advance_v since_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n who_o call_v themselves_o plain_o by_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n my_o lord_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v forget_v to_o set_v the_o character_n of_o their_o grandeur_n on_o the_o front_n of_o their_o pastoral_a letter_n or_o epistle_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o authorise_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v bishop_n lord_n methinks_v their_o vanity_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o that_o appellation_n it_o be_v not_o very_a edify_v to_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n on_o the_o front_n of_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o particular_a my_o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o that_o religion_n whereinto_o they_o will_v initiate_v and_o engage_v you_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v pride_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n and_o head_n thereof_o be_v monster_n of_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n christian_n humility_n display_v its_o character_n upon_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n carry_v pride_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n and_o leave_v the_o footstep_n thereof_o on_o all_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o have_v any_o conversation_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v you_o see_v it_o in_o point_n of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o light_a but_o that_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o protestant_a state_n the_o bishop_n retain_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v appertain_v and_o belong_v but_o beside_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o these_o gentleman_n will_v willing_o sacrifice_v these_o title_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o bespeak_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o will_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o renounce_v it_o i_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o france_n according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o meaux_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v return_v in_o troop_n 3._o pastoral_n letter_n pag._n 3._o and_o with_o so_o much_o ease_n to_o the_o church_n where_o your_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god._n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n have_v secret_o call_v you_o thither_o these_o gentleman_n rejoice_v at_o the_o facility_n they_o have_v find_v in_o bring_v back_o the_o protestant_n to_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o force_v subscription_n from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v concede_v either_o to_o their_o threaten_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o torment_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragoon_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v see_v example_n of_o weakness_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v strange_a and_o prodigious_a and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n thereof_o they_o tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o it_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v write_v express_o to_o satisfy_v you_o against_o this_o scandal_n they_o have_v show_v you_o that_o thing_n have_v happen_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a persecution_n and_o that_o defection_n have_v fall_v but_o little_a short_a of_o be_v general_a in_o those_o time_n man_n run_v in_o troop_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v be_v see_v run_v to_o make_v signature_n and_o subscription_n at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o person_n capable_a of_o suffer_v torment_n martyr_n be_v choose_v vessel_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v out_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strike_v with_o astonishment_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v and_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o infirm_a these_o be_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o have_v concede_v to_o violence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n do_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v you_o look_v not_o that_o way_n but_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o stability_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o ancestor_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o age._n consider_v the_o number_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n behold_v their_o constancy_n their_o christian_a kindness_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o consider_v the_o strength_n which_o ennable_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o torture_n they_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o slow_a fire_n they_o see_v their_o bowel_n drop_v out_o in_o the_o
lie_v about_o the_o age_n past_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o tradition_n and_o of_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v a_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o present_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o many_o witness_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v person_n alive_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o forbid_v you_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o affirm_v that_o you_o must_v believe_v thing_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o see_v i_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o confidence_n or_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o man_n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o have_v renounce_v all_o modesty_n and_o shame_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v hear_v all_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v in_o their_o diocese_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o gentleman_n do_v define_v violence_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o call_v torment_n among_o the_o bishop_n he_o of_o autun_n will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o say_v so_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o torment_n he_o go_v accompany_v with_o the_o hangman_n to_o madam_n de_fw-fr s._n andrew_n montbrun_n widow_n of_o a_o famous_a general_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o those_o of_o the_o venetian_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n this_o bishop_n i_o say_v with_o the_o missionary_n accompany_v with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n take_v two_o or_o three_o hangman_n with_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o torture_n go_v thus_o to_o endeavour_v her_o conversion_n if_o this_o be_v false_a they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o her_o house_n which_o have_v see_v say_v it_o and_o write_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v do_v nothing_o nor_o see_v nothing_o of_o like_a nature_n in_o his_o diocese_n we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o violence_n have_v be_v commit_v there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o although_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a behold_v a_o great_a marvel_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v paris_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o attack_v all_o france_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o fear_n tear_n and_o blood._n paris_n and_o the_o brie_n see_v nothing_o round_o about_o but_o bloody_a troop_n and_o emissary_n load_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o red_a with_o their_o blood._n it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o these_o object_n without_o draw_v near_o have_v anquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o as_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o evil_a which_o one_o see_v within_o four_o step_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o capable_a of_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v feel_v immediate_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o person_n have_v fall_v under_o fear_n which_o have_v resist_v pain_n and_o torment_n the_o dragoon_n of_o bearn_n of_o guienne_n of_o poictou_n of_o languedoc_n of_o normandy_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o that_o let_v he_o glory_v if_o he_o can_v of_o the_o facility_n of_o conversion_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o confute_v these_o impudent_a boldness_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o persecutor_n dispute_v and_o by_o witness_n which_o they_o reproach_n let_v we_o see_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n will_v reproach_v and_o object_n against_o himself_o he_o write_v his_o pastoral_a letter_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n last_o a_o little_a before_o easter_n to_o invite_v and_o prepare_v the_o new_a convert_v for_o the_o approach_a communion_n it_o be_v precise_o on_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v flee_v the_o letter_n follow_v from_o meaux_n april_n 3_o 1686._o monsieur_fw-fr i_o continue_v to_o write_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o answer_v you_o make_v to_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o have_v there_o observe_v a_o character_n and_o style_n too_o much_o of_o a_o minister_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n i_o apprehend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n such_o as_o you_o but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v i_o have_v see_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n of_o u._n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o sir_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o herself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v very_o true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o spiritual_a do_v you_o understand_v that_o prince_n which_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o abase_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_a prince_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n can_v they_o not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o state_n do_v you_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o which_o have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o persecute_a and_o banish_v and_o catholic_n prince_n those_o that_o persecute_a and_o banish_v they_o and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o on_o this_o subject_a to_o convince_v so_o good_a a_o spirit_n as_o you_o only_o know_v that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o abandon_v we_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o best_a spirit_n be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o least_o appearance_n the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n through_o your_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n which_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o letter_n consider_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o make_v the_o arrian_n and_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n how_o perfect_a and_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o privilege_n may_v be_v it_o be_v human_a reason_n it_o be_v sense_n it_o be_v prejudice_n which_o inspire_v they_o with_o these_o vain_a fear_n take_v heed_n lest_o your_o religion_n after_o their_o example_n do_v not_o too_o much_o call_v in_o reason_n and_o human_a sense_n to_o its_o succour_n and_o that_o your_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o follow_v they_o however_o it_o be_v you_o see_v that_o your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o will_v doubt_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n concern_v all_o precede_a council_n and_o then_o behold_v we_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v resolve_v serve_v for_o nothing_o in_o one_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o
opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v assure_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n the_o most_o abandon_v to_o innovator_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bring_v example_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n have_v not_o always_o determine_v well_o all_o these_o example_n be_v false_a or_o ill_o allege_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n you_o which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o you_o do_v receive_v thing_n with_o too_o much_o credulity_n without_o ever_o put_v yourself_o on_o the_o labour_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o without_o put_v you_o upon_o these_o disquisition_n consider_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thence_o insensible_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n think_v master_n think_v of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n who_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o will_v defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o pass_v for_o teacher_n of_o lie_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a dark_a and_o disorder_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n than_o a_o polite_a and_o study_a discourse_n come_v and_o assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o you_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cordial_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o sign_v j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o a_o sheet_n we_o pass_v by_o our_o reflection_n on_o this_o letter_n till_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o day_n for_o this_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n amen_o sept._n 1_o 1687._o the_o second_o pastoral_n letter_n in_o which_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o persecutor_n for_o submission_n to_o council_n be_v confute_v a_o considerable_a error_n of_o the_o same_o gentleman_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n from_o add_v our_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v escape_v by_o flight_n at_o present_a we_o entreat_v both_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o letter_n together_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o be_v public_a and_o this_o which_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a will_v any_o one_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n here_o be_v they_o two_o person_n or_o be_v it_o but_o one_o himself_o in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o private_a according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n write_v and_o print_v for_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o dragoon_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o closet_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o our_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n good_a god_n how_o do_v these_o man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n ever_o hope_v that_o his_o print_a letter_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o write_a letter_n be_v address_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v right_a and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n deu._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o see_v these_o gentleman_n deny_v this_o persecution_n and_o thereby_o against_o public_a knowledge_n and_o notoriety_n charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n intelligible_a enough_o that_o violence_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o employ_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o confess_v in_o private_a what_o they_o deny_v in_o public_a and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o people_n declaration_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o carry_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o that_o of_o right_o it_o be_v no_o long_o debate_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o persecute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o question_n on_o which_o so_o much_o have_v be_v late_o write_v that_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o nevertheless_o have_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v dazzle_v and_o apt_a to_o deceive_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o print_v also_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n the_o v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o monsieur_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a what_o mean_v this_o little_a paragraph_n of_o gibberish_n which_o be_v form_v and_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o raise_v the_o present_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v the_o new_a convert_v it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o new_a papist_n take_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o king_n say_v they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o serve_v itself_o only_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n if_o what_o be_v do_v be_v disapprove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v they_o say_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o neither_o appoint_v nor_o advise_v it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o illustrious_a and_o best_a satisfy_v convert_v comes_z to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v say_v she_o to_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o gain_n convert_v i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v this_o answer_n be_v very_o gentile_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o lady_n that_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rememembr_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n where_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v one_o day_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n where_o no_o evasion_n will_v be_v permit_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v there_o for_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v new_o
entertain_v however_o it_o be_v these_o gentleman_n persuade_v their_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o persecution_n nothing_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o of_o force_n for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n a_o impudence_n and_o hardness_n of_o face_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o their_o disciple_n a_o abyss_n of_o credulity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a can_v hardiness_n and_o shamelesness_n be_v great_a than_o to_o say_v that_o persecution_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o of_o our_o sonstelle_n our_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o doctor_n sonstelle_n brethre_o have_v write_v concern_v it_o a_o little_a while_n since_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v it_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o its_o principle_n its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o proof_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o fact._n the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v damn_v eternal_o it_o be_v doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o she_o call_v heretic_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o france_n esteem_v as_o the_o most_o authentic_a that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o practise_v for_o it_o cause_v john_n lous_a and_o jerome_n osprague_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o massacre_v but_o by_o order_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n who_o publish_a crusado_n against_o they_o and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o promise_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v and_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a rampart_n and_o defence_n thereof_o never_o be_v there_o any_o massacre_n commit_v which_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v by_o pope_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o know_v and_o no_o body_n dare_v to_o dissent_v unto_o they_o rome_n have_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o france_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n public_o commend_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o have_v cause_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o detest_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o france_n whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o court_n seem_v to_o approve_v in_o public_a that_o which_o it_o condemn_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n for_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n or_o regard_n for_o he_o in_o that_o country_n and_o every_o one_o know_v the_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o rome_n dare_v not_o declare_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v condemn_v way_n of_o violence_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n he_o will_v mutiny_v his_o whole_a church_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o deposition_n he_o will_v condemn_v his_o council_n he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v overturn_v his_o own_o principle_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o public_a approbation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o persecution_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o duty_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o like_o a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n he_o reserve_v the_o right_a of_o condemn_v in_o private_a all_o that_o which_o he_o public_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n which_o have_v be_v make_v public_a in_o the_o news_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o learning_n have_v conjecture_v discreet_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o queen_n christina_n will_v dare_v so_o open_o to_o declare_v herself_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o court_n have_v approve_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n behold_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o queen_n which_o tell_v we_o something_o more_o exact_a concern_v the_o sentiment_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christina_n to_o m_n it_o be_v with_o astonishment_n that_o i_o have_v see_v my_o letter_n make_v public_a in_o your_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o myself_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v will_v so_o far_o disoblige_v his_o master_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v i_o that_o pleasure_n however_o it_o be_v i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v any_o man._n i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o false_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o one_o day_n cost_v her_o true_a tear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o merit_n and_o understanding_n here_o and_o animate_v with_o true_a zeal_n do_v no_o more_o lick_v up_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o french_a court_n in_o this_o case_n than_o i_o do_v they_o behold_v as_o i_o also_o do_v with_o pity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n both_o of_o grief_n and_o laughter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o spectator_n thereof_o our_o only_a consolation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n but_o give_v a_o glorious_a issue_n to_o all_o its_o calamity_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o be_v imagine_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a disposition_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o betide_v we_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o prosperity_n from_o rome_n may_v 18._o 1686._o christina_n alexandra_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o case_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n because_o it_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n be_v of_o no_o value_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n in_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o moderate_a sentiment_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o galican_n church_n have_v renounce_v this_o moderation_n she_o pay_v man_n of_o learning_n to_o prove_v that_o way_n of_o violence_n be_v permit_v at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v full_a of_o writer_n which_o labour_n to_o justify_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o they_o quote_v s._n augustin_n they_o report_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o that_o they_o have_v solicit_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o the_o converter_n can_v endure_v that_o their_o disciple_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v practise_v against_o heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n find_v a_o very_a pleasant_a mean_n to_o justify_v she_o the_o church_n never_o serve_v itself_o with_o force_n by_o itself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o call_v to_o she_o succour_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o cut_v
to_o mark_v here_o the_o character_n of_o sweetness_n and_o christian_a patience_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n his_o modesty_n hinder_v we_o from_o name_v he_o but_o in_o see_v he_o behind_o his_o curtain_n you_o will_v learn_v from_o he_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o example_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o septemb_n 15._o 1686._o the_o three_o pastoral_n letter_n and_o confutation_n of_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n speak_a authority_n concern_v a_o succession_n of_o chair_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n general_n method_n for_o make_v good_a the_o sophism_n and_o fallacy_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o temptation_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n do_v also_o redouble_v our_o grief_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o desire_v with_o the_o great_a passion_n to_o give_v you_o assistance_n and_o succour_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o prosecute_v what_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o be_v to_o furnish_v you_o with_o light_n for_o the_o dispel_v of_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v those_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o your_o childhood_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v great_a and_o prodigious_a attempt_n to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o that_o adherence_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o forsake_v those_o live_a fountain_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o egypt_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n the_o last_o period_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o private_a letter_n and_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n look_v that_o way_n they_o be_v these_o period_n and_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o reflection_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o they_o behold_v then_o how_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n prosecute_v his_o letter_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr v_n in_o a_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o christian_n when_o they_o can_v agree_v upâ—n_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o do_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n and_o most_o abandon_v to_o factious_a innovator_n this_o be_v it_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o credulity_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o with_o so_o much_o impudence_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o sophism_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v be_v reject_v with_o more_o force_n and_o more_o success_n and_o we_o do_v defy_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n to_o answer_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a living_n speak_a judge_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v late_o make_v to_o the_o book_n of_o m._n nicholas_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v there_o answer_v it_o and_o will_v answer_v it_o again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o at_o large_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o make_v two_o general_a reflection_n thereon_o first_o that_o remedy_n can_v never_o be_v good_a which_o never_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o man_n say_v it_o do_v always_o produce_v m_o de_fw-la meaux_n pretend_v that_o this_o certain_a live_a speak_a authority_n be_v a_o infallible_a remedy_n against_o division_n and_o heresy_n for_o without_o it_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o all_o society_n most_o abandon_v to_o division_n innovation_n and_o faction_n if_o this_o remedy_n be_v so_o good_a why_o have_v it_o never_o produce_v its_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o say_v i_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n why_o therefore_o have_v we_o see_v from_o the_o beginning_n swarm_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n simonian_o corinthian_n basilidian_o marcosian_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichean_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o photinian_o why_o do_v they_o account_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o heresy_n why_o do_v this_o brave_a remedy_n against_o division_n permit_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o long_o why_o do_v not_o this_o excellent_a remedy_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o duration_n of_o near_a eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o this_o live_n speak_a authority_n which_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n or_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o his_o villain_n why_o have_v this_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n permit_v the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n behold_v in_o truth_n a_o fine_a remedy_n good_a for_o nothing_o and_o which_o over_o and_o above_o be_v establish_v upon_o inconsistent_a principle_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o other_o general_a reflection_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v make_v be_v on_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world._n i_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o appear_v very_o uneasy_a to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o inclination_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n or_o probability_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o impotent_a of_o all_o society_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o tennis_n ball_n of_o persecutor_n of_o tyrant_n of_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o schismatic_n of_o heretic_n of_o factious_a innovator_n and_o vicious_a corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o persecution_n punishment_n heresy_n sedition_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n strife_n among_o bishop_n their_o quarrel_n and_o division_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o schism_n of_o the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o some_o age_n and_o be_v see_v in_o this_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v i_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n which_o it_o will_v be_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v be_v true_a so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o history_n be_v romance_n and_o all_o object_n that_o we_o see_v illusion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o the_o church_n that_o hinder_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_n from_o approach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o will_v destroy_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n sense_n and_o experience_n by_o discourse_n in_o the_o air_n these_o gentleman_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n way_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o feeble_a of_o all_o society_n most_o give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o persecutor_n and_o man_n of_o faction_n and_o innovation_n where_o be_v the_o society_n that_o have_v be_v give_v up_o and_o expose_v to_o so_o many_o schism_n division_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o despite_n to_o all_o assault_n and_o that_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o schism_n and_o division_n error_n and_o superstition_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o precept_n of_o morality_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o do_v involve_v and_o
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
christian_a religion_n and_o do_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n who_o reproach_n christian_n as_o fury_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o offer_v their_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o eat_v he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v you_o account_v this_o nothing_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v without_o indignation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o veneration_n for_o their_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n that_o ever_o we_o be_v alas_o how_o ill_o be_v you_o instruct_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n serve_v himself_o of_o every_o thing_n by_o diminish_v the_o aversion_n that_o you_o have_v have_v for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v perform_v you_o will_v insensible_o lose_v your_o aversion_n for_o the_o worship_n itself_o after_o you_o have_v behold_v without_o any_o emotion_n of_o mind_n the_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spectator_n thereof_o and_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o partake_v therein_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o on_o your_o guard_n against_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o will_v gain_v upon_o you_o at_o such_o place_n where_o your_o guard_n be_v weak_a and_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n will_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o by_o way_n so_o sensible_a and_o so_o open_a a_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n grow_v into_o some_o passion_n when_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mosque_n or_o into_o a_o pagan_a temple_n a_o tender_a person_n can_v behold_v those_o place_n wherein_o his_o parent_n or_o friend_n have_v receive_v violent_a outrage_n without_o some_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o turn_n of_o your_o bowel_n enter_v into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o a_o worship_n be_v practise_v by_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v and_o for_o which_o hitherunto_o you_o have_v no_o kindness_n or_o adherence_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o your_o father_n be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o quarter_v because_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o those_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o your_o vein_n shall_v preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n thereof_o in_o your_o mind_n consider_v moreover_o that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o only_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o the_o place_n of_o superstition_n but_o you_o do_v also_o habituate_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o romish_a religion_n on_o its_o best_a and_o fair_a side_n they_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o display_v with_o great_a pomp_n the_o moral_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v come_v to_o say_v yea_o you_o do_v say_v it_o already_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o minister_n have_v deceive_v we_o unhappy_a people_n who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n why_o have_v we_o receive_v its_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v christian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o good_a hinder_v it_o from_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n do_v the_o good_a morality_n that_o they_o preach_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v person_n tolerate_v there_o that_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n without_o offend_a god_n but_o in_o a_o venial_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v to_o preserve_v our_o honour_n entire_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o we_o may_v steal_v with_o impunity_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o of_o it_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a during_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o have_v exercise_v one_o single_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v king_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o they_o tolerate_v other_o for_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v not_o show_v you_o popery_n on_o that_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o idolatry_n image_n saint_n and_o saintess_n which_o they_o have_v set_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o relic_n which_o it_o adore_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o like_a and_o fancy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o like_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o when_o a_o object_n have_v two_o face_n the_o one_o fair_a and_o the_o other_o foul_a and_o deform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o preserve_v in_o ourselves_o that_o just_a aversion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o look_v on_o it_o on_o the_o ill-favoured_a side_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v its_o rose_n bus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o look_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o flower_n you_o will_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v thorn_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v with_o wound_n incurable_a once_o more_o my_o brethren_n run_v not_o to_o those_o sermon_n where_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v please_v without_o diminish_v the_o hatred_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o go_v to_o these_o sermon_n you_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o they_o celebrate_v those_o unhappy_a mystery_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversation_n and_o there_o you_o be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o those_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v i_o understand_v that_o from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o fill_v these_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o chapel_n round_o about_o you_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o elevate_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o you_o call_v that_o no_o go_v to_o mass_n because_o you_o have_v not_o your_o eye_n precise_o turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o change_v your_o posture_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o elevation_n because_o you_o be_v remove_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o good_a god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spirit_n so_o clear_a will_v approve_v a_o conduct_n so_o faulty_a be_v it_o not_o a_o consent_n to_o idolatry_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o idolater_n they_o be_v there_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o be_v there_o for_o the_o sermon_n but_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o sermon_n dont_fw-fr you_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n you_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o very_o short_o to_o behold_v it_o near_a hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o at_o present_a they_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n always_o expose_v in_o their_o church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v there_o without_o see_v person_n prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v yourselves_o constrain_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o criminal_a worship_n to_o conclude_v you_o assist_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o these_o popish_a preacher_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o affect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o but_o very_o short_o they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v
neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o they_o undertake_v a_o custom_n of_o bring_v offering_n and_o alm_n not_o in_o silver_n but_o in_o merchandise_n bread_n wine_n corn_n raisin_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o they_o offer_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o public_a service_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n we_o see_v no_o other_o alm_n but_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n either_o at_o the_o end_n or_o beginning_n of_o their_o assembly_n 4._o of_o these_o alm_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o make_v oblation_n to_o god_n consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v the_o mutual_a kiss_n which_o be_v not_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o be_v afterward_o abolish_v 6._o many_o person_n entertain_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o three_o place_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o they_o conceive_v a_o excessive_a love_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n nevertheless_o without_o give_v they_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a homage_n this_o excessive_a love_n for_o bone_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 8._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n they_o appoint_v feast_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o neither_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n 9_o they_o appoint_v a_o day_n or_o two_o for_o fast_v before_o easter_n behold_v the_o principal_a innovation_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o that_o can_v be_v blame_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o abuse_v by_o false_a author_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o we_o entertain_v none_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o age_n but_o these_o s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o epistle_n concern_v which_o the_o learned_a doubt_n with_o reason_n but_o we_o will_v nevertheless_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n s._n polycarp_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n polycarp_n justin_n martyr_n who_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o athanagoras_n the_o athenian_a of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o who_o we_o have_v three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n tatian_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o in_o fine_a s._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o considerable_a work_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n if_o they_o quote_v unto_o you_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n mark_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o like_a discourse_n you_o ought_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o be_v false_a and_o forge_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sincerity_n november_n 15_o 1686._o the_o seven_o pastoral_n letter_n concern_v song_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o air._n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o our_o letter_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o certain_a notable_a matter_n of_o fact_n which_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v think_v adviseable_a to_o impart_v unto_o we_o among_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v report_v to_o we_o that_o in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v former_o church_n voice_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n so_o perfect_o like_a to_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o very_o well_o deserve_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o attention_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n if_o we_o shall_v suppress_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o approbation_n he_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o this_o age_n that_o dare_v speak_v of_o prodigy_n marvel_n presage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v time_n in_o which_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o be_v they_o believe_v nothing_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o be_v choose_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n but_o sure_o something_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n and_o this_o character_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o use_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a credulity_n have_v destroy_v religion_n and_o introduce_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n for_o these_o unhappy_a tale_n of_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n these_o apparition_n of_o soul_n these_o pretend_a vision_n of_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n these_o say_v i_o have_v produce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a that_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o report_v concern_v wonderful_a and_o pious_a history_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v honest_a man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o believe_v nothing_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ridicule_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v they_o mock_v at_o presage_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prodigy_n nevertheless_o whither_o go_v this_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v providence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n here_o below_o and_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o human_a faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o a_o perfect_a scepticism_n which_o be_v peradventure_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o religion_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world._n by_o doubt_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o extraordinary_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o extend_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world._n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o insensible_o entertain_v a_o habit_n of_o doubt_v which_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o all_o consent_n thereto_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n we_o all_o profess_v and_o avow_v it_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v so_o hide_v himself_o behind_o his_o creature_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o at_o any_o time_n though_o never_o so_o little_a draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n if_o we_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o fact_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o age_n intend_v to_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a revolution_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v precede_v by_o extraordinary_a event_n such_o as_o earthquake_n sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o prodigy_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o history_n be_v fable_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fable_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v be_v true_a if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o true_a prodigy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v report_v those_o that_o be_v false_a for_o falsehood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v have_v a_o hardness_n and_o impudence_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o can_v put_v all_o historian_n in_o one_o rank_n and_o range_v they_o all_o together_o
we_o first_o hear_v any_o speech_n concern_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o sing_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o bearne_v the_o first_o province_n whither_o the_o dragoon_n be_v send_v behold_v our_o witness_n every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o what_o worth_n they_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr magendie_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n have_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o affair_n have_v interrogated_a divers_a person_n according_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o certificate_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bazin_n a_o young_a brother_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v have_v tell_v i_o that_o walk_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n after_o midday_n near_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v voice_n which_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n that_o wash_v linen_n in_o a_o certain_a river_n which_o pass_v through_o orthez_n he_o run_v to_o they_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v hear_v the_o same_o sing_n of_o psalm_n this_o happen_v some_o month_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o say_a monsieur_n bazin_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n very_o judicious_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n of_o orthez_n say_v to_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o woman_n say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v they_o sing_v she_o will_v come_v and_o take_v she_o at_o her_o own_o house_n at_o a_o time_n convenient_a which_o she_o do_v for_o this_o woman_n be_v at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o person_n to_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o sing_v in_o the_o air_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o run_v to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n who_o immediate_o get_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n cause_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o rise_n and_o they_o run_v to_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o her_o house_n where_o they_o find_v multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o pleasant_a melody_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n they_o themselves_o return_v to_o their_o house_n with_o this_o great_a consolation_n to_o have_v hear_v those_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v for_o some_o month_n past_a and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v they_o sing_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o after_o the_o sing_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n inarticulate_a and_o confuse_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v say_v this_o gentlewoman_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o credit_n 3._o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o orthez_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sing_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v each_o other_o on_o the_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o night_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v all_o person_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n for_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o fill_v this_o poor_a afflict_a people_n with_o joy_n and_o extraordinary_a consolation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o in_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n because_o the_o person_n that_o have_v report_v it_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n novemb_n 23_o 1686._o sign_v magendie_n heretofore_o minister_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_n m._n garsin_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o orthez_n declare_v this_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o orthez_n for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a heretofore_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v do_v certify_v to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o my_o brother-in-law_n de_fw-fr roux_n a_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o at_o night_n be_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n above_o he_o and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_v come_v from_o a_o place_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n so_o much_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o moreover_o he_o think_v that_o sometime_o during_o the_o whole_a night_n when_o his_o gout_n hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_n after_o a_o manner_n less_o distinct_a and_o intelligible_a i_o be_o inform_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr clavier_n a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o orthez_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v dufau_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr lichigarai_n another_o lawyer_n as_o also_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o curate_n called_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n send_v to_o search_v out_o a_o certain_a popish_a damosel_n of_o moncade_n to_o know_v of_o she_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v say_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o she_o tell_v they_o yea_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v further_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n she_o answer_v they_o she_o have_v be_v once_o there_o at_o a_o baptism_n but_o that_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n she_o have_v often_o hear_v this_o sing_v as_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n after_o this_o monsieur_n clavier_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o strict_o forbid_v she_o to_o say_v any_o more_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v sing_v of_o psalm_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n september_n 23._o 1686._o sign_v garsin_n minister_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o about_o the_o month_n of_o august_n or_o september_n i_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n with_o different_a voice_n and_o very_o melodious_a and_o this_o at_o two_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o house_n of_o poey_n where_o i_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o bank_n half_n asleep_a i_o be_v awaken_v by_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o continue_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n afterward_o i_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr poey_n a_o merchant_n draper_n with_o who_o i_o wrought_v at_o that_o employment_n have_v tell_v this_o to_o mademoiselle_n du_fw-fr poey_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n i_o hear_v the_o say_v sing_v the_o second_o time_n i_o and_o many_o other_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o midnight_n have_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o a_o place_n most_o high_a and_o raise_v in_o the_o city_n near_o to_o moncade_v name_v the_o posterle_n i_o hear_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o withdraw_v myself_o a_o little_a i_o find_v mademoiselle_n des_fw-fr pagnou_n daughter_n of_o monsieur_n dombideau_n merchant_n of_o oleron_n wife_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr pagnou_n merchant-tanner_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o ask_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o tell_v i_o they_o come_v from_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n call_v le_fw-fr gaur_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n near_o a_o mill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a mill._n i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n they_o answer_v i_o yea._n i_o ask_v they_o from_o what_o side_n they_o
admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n by_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n who_o melodious_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o sound_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v i_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v report_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o make_v know_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o subscribe_v myself_o at_o amsterdam_n september_n 4._o 1686._o v._o deformalague_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o testimony_n such_o as_o this_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n to_o distress_n for_o what_o that_o be_v reasonable_a can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v she_o renounce_v all_o honour_n shame_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o testimony_n she_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o attest_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n that_o report_v some_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n or_o particular_a revelation_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o report_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o public_a and_o whereof_o she_o have_v for_o witness_n with_o herself_o many_o hundred_o of_o person_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o she_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o good_a understanding_n now_o she_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o sense_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o falsity_n and_o to_o expose_v herself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o maker_n of_o fable_n to_o conclude_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n happen_v not_o above_o seven_o day_n ago_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o conclude_v behold_v a_o memorial_n of_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr brassalay_n a_o gentleman_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o some_o day_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bearn_n there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v lichigaray_n brunier_n a_o lawyer_n revolt_v some_o year_n since_o the_o most_o malignant_a of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o continual_o stir_v up_o trouble_n to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v tell_v the_o curate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n that_o sing_v psalm_n without_o the_o city_n he_o also_o go_v to_o a_o sergeant_n name_v gowlan_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o think_v to_o surprise_v they_o but_o this_o popish_a sergeant_n have_v lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o window_n answer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o sing_n be_v in_o the_o air._n afterward_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o than_o a_o month_n by_o divers_a person_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o by_o day_n among_o other_o lichagaray_n canneille_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n protest_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n read_v in_o a_o book_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n on_o that_o side_n the_o church_n stand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a because_o of_o the_o hazardous_a conjuncture_n and_o consist_v at_o the_o least_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n he_o haste_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o always_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o have_v find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shut_v the_o neighbour_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v they_o sing_v in_o some_o cavern_n or_o cave_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o house_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a to_o orthez_n be_v vineyard_n meadow_n and_o field_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o forbid_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o house_n and_o no_o body_n have_v dare_v to_o venture_v thereon_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v they_o think_v thereon_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o every_o hour_n fear_v the_o interdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o advise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o it_o moreover_o this_o elder_n have_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v more_o lofty_a sing_n in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v in_o bearne_n about_o sixteen_o month_n since_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o very_a many_o honest_a men._n after_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o some_o time_n but_o about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n last_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o orthez_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o country_n which_o tarry_v till_o night_n before_o they_o go_v home_o on_o market-day_n those_o of_o the_o suburb_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n hear_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o quarter_n ordinary_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n viz._n between_o eight_o and_o nine_o at_o night_n some_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o house_n in_o orthez_n of_o which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o say_v lichiguray_n bruneir_v go_v one_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o to_o that_o part_n where_o they_o hear_v this_o sing_n without_o the_o city_n and_o they_o all_o three_o hear_v the_o sing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n over_o their_o head_n the_o tune_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v distinct_o but_o these_o word_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i_o will_v look_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o praise_v in_o my_o thankful_a mouth_n thy_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v even_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n withal_o for_o thou_o thy_o name_n have_v by_o thy_o word_n advance_v over_o all_o du_n faur_n a_o physician_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n another_o papist_n hear_v it_o divers_a time_n but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n a_o young_a damosel_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o moncade_n which_o be_v near_o the_o castle_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bearn_n hear_v this_o sing_n be_v in_o her_o bed_n she_o rise_v and_o cause_v more_o than_o fifty_o person_n to_o go_v out_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o weep_v through_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v to_o hear_v so_o incomparable_a a_o melody_n in_o the_o air_n which_o continue_v more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n much_o raise_v above_o the_o city_n even_o as_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o sing_n over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n make_v this_o relation_n who_o pour_v out_o tear_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o place_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n be_v able_a to_o certify_v the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o the_o intendent_a of_o bearn_n have_v also_o give_v their_o testimony_n thereto_o by_o a_o decree_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v hear_v these_o psalm_n and_o to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n and_o by_o another_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n the_o consul_n of_o orthez_n do_v publish_v these_o ordinance_n in_o their_o city_n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o monsieur_n brassalny_n those_o that_o know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o impose_v upon_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v be_v not_o hearsays_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o
crown_n on_o his_o head_n where_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n have_v do_v well_o because_o when_o we_o dispute_v concern_v custom_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v more_o commend_v as_o also_o by_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_a baptise_a among_o the_o observance_n which_o have_v not_o be_v command_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n he_o put_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o assembly_n before_o day_n as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v they_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n at_o meal-time_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v authorize_v by_o his_o example_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o one_o solemn_a which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o night_n assembly_n the_o other_o private_a that_o every_o family_n do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o domestic_a eucharist_n it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o feast_n that_o do_v celebrate_v that_o do_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n where_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 2._o marriage_n unlawful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o to_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v priest_n that_o all_o celebrate_v that_o all_o baptise_v and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o presbyter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o very_o much_o say_v he_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o laic_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—he_n people_n and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o when_o there_o â—s_v no_o clergyman_n in_o a_o place_n thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o person_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a principle_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v some_o time_n since_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o positive_a law_n make_v this_o difference_n 2._o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o might_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n 3._o and_o above_o all_o all_o might_n baptise_v and_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v &_o tingis_fw-la you_o laic_n administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o you_o do_v also_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o private_a house_n for_o as_o to_o public_a assembly_n which_o meet_v before_o day_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o which_o he_o insinuate_v clear_o enough_o that_o out_o of_o these_o public_a assembly_n they_o communicate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o some_o place_n even_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v after_o supper_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n although_o on_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o that_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o communion_n where_o jesus_n christ_n as_o father_n of_o the_o family_n distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o church_n near_o to_o alexandria_n and_o in_o thebais_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n we_o conclude_v at_o present_a from_o hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o will_v they_o have_v permit_v every_o private_a person_n to_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n among_o their_o domestic_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o in_o temple_n and_o upon_o altar_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n oblation_n liturgy_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o consider_v but_o as_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o these_o domestic_a communion_n all_o this_o be_v omit_v they_o practise_v nothing_o but_o consecration_n fraction_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a eucharist_n 3._o we_o conclude_v a_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mission_n nor_o vocation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o people_n who_o trouble_v we_o so_o violent_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o our_o own_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o apostolic_a we_o will_v here_o conclude_v what_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o will_v add_v divers_a thing_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o instruction_n ☞_o first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o convert_v you_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a i_o say_v to_o inform_v you_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n which_o do_v full_o confute_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v dare_v to_o publish_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n viz._n that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o country_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n date_v decemb._n 15._o 1685._o that_o say_v we_o be_v in_o confusion_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o dragoon_n be_v at_o meaux_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o country_n of_o clay_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n nothing_o stand_v before_o they_o behold_v the_o pitiable_a state_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o january_n 3._o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o confusion_n wherein_o we_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n the_o dragoon_n have_v make_v all_o to_o change_v by_o force_n in_o the_o province_n of_o meaux_n and_o soissons_fw-fr another_o letter_n of_o jan._n 6._o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au_fw-fr col_fw-fr of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o eight_o year_n call_v m._n the_o monceaux_n dr._n in_o physic_n the_o archer_n come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n and_o without_o give_v he_o one_o day_n respite_n they_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o die_v there_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n they_o tempt_v he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v able_a to_o again_o nothing_o upon_o he_o they_o choose_v to_o imprison_v he_o with_o very_a many_o other_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o read_v the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o
year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v teruillian_n behold_v from_o whence_o come_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v capable_a of_o dazzle_v you_o but_o observe_v these_o great_a difference_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o account_v true_a sacrifice_n much_o less_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o commemorate_v saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v part_n in_o their_o merit_n or_o to_o offer_v their_o merit_n to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v not_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o proof_n those_o that_o please_v may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o since_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o account_n the_o eucharist_n in_o general_a a_o true_a sacrifice_n although_o they_o give_v it_o that_o name_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o account_v as_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o call_v that_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v there_o place_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a either_o by_o their_o order_n or_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o intention_n and_o because_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n whereof_o no_o discourse_n have_v be_v yet_o hear_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v only_o simple_a commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v thanks_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n it_o be_v whole_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o two_o man_n of_o war_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o a_o generous_a suffering_n be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o palm_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o you_o may_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o observe_v the_o s._n cyprian_n say_v express_o that_o these_o two_o martyr_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o purgatory_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o ancient_n shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o fetch_v the_o martyr_n from_o purgatory_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o much_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n for_o it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o happiness_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v well_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o die_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n although_o terullian_n our_o most_o faithful_a and_o devout_a brother_n have_v write_v to_o we_o and_o do_v write_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o bless_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n pass_v to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v here_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o memory_n expect_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v celebrate_v they_o with_o you_o that_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o beginning_n remember_v the_o martyr_n he_o call_v afterward_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o but_o if_o to_o the_o commemoration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o glorious_a death_n of_o the_o depart_a they_o add_v some_o prayer_n to_o god_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o these_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o birth_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o be_v almost_o general_o establish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o three_o 1._o that_o soul_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o separate_a place_n and_o state_n till_o that_o day_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o soon_o or_o late_a by_o a_o quick_a or_o slow_a resurrection_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n but_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n 4._o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n pass_v through_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o world._n 5._o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n either_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v there_o be_v not_o a_o learned_a and_o upright_a man_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v they_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v fix_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o repose_n which_o they_o call_v locus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o happiness_n in_o that_o place_n and_o moderate_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o go_v from_o thence_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v go_v early_o thence_o and_o partake_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last-day_n without_o receive_v and_o damage_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o which_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v far_o whether_o they_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o repose_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n at_o that_o time_n since_o we_o have_v ancient_a liturgy_n where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v two_o liturgy_n of_o which_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n the_o other_o of_o st._n mark._n we_o shall_v do_v they_o a_o great_a honour_n if_o we_o put_v they_o among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o three_o age._n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n james_n say_z lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n remember_v the_o orhtodox_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v none_o from_o abel_n the_o righteous_a unto_o this_o day_n cause_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n cause_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o rest_n etc._n etc._n cause_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o composition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o five_o age._n nevertheless_o we_o
elevate_v nor_o adore_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o place_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o ever_o speak_v of_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n this_o communicate_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v err_v according_a to_o they_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o have_v misinterpret_v those_o word_n if_o any_o one_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v everlasting_a life_n since_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o communicate_v 2._o that_o custom_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o introduce_v considerable_a innovation_n and_o those_o universal_a and_o of_o long_a duration_n your_o converter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a innovation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a for_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o profane_v a_o sacrament_n which_o require_v self_n examination_n by_o give_v it_o to_o person_n that_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o horrible_a indignity_n by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a and_o that_o which_o can_v fail_v to_o happen_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o spit_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n for_o child_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o please_v their_o palat._n moreover_o this_o important_a innovation_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o of_o so_o long_a duration_n that_o we_o find_v example_n thereof_o many_o age_n after_o the_o four_o 3._o learn_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o cat_n it_o for_o child_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o press_v your_o converter_n vigorous_o with_o this_o example_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o church_n can_v innovate_v in_o other_o article_n of_o importance_n since_o it_o have_v plain_o innovate_v in_o this_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o correct_a ancient_n and_o universal_a custom_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rescind_v practice_n where_o be_v introduce_v but_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o worship_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o opinion_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v happen_v during_o the_o three_o age._n the_o proof_n that_o your_o converter_n bring_v thereof_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o pitiful_a for_o they_o be_v passage_n where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v verify_v proof_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n understand_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o your_o converter_n must_v be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o reality_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o concern_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v then_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n among_o other_o heretic_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o impious_a villain_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n thus_o he_o reason_n against_o they_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o figure_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o figure_n another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n call_v marcionites_n say_v if_o as_o these_o pretend_v our_o lord_n be_v destitute_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o body_n of_o what_o flesh_n of_o what_o blood_n have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v and_o renew_v his_o memory_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o reason_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n above_o all_o in_o dispute_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o now_o phantasm_n have_v no_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v image_n and_o no_o more_o these_o man_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v this_o true_a body_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n since_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v thereof_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v he_o have_v one_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o this_o take_v from_o the_o reality_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n altogether_o invincible_a so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o author_n do_v betray_v and_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v use_n of_o feeble_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n when_o she_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o impregnable_a for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a that_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o reflection_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sophistry_n wherewith_o your_o converter_n serve_v themselves_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o passage_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o hyperbole_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o age_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o image_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o reality_n figure_n because_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o reality_n because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n inward_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n now_o the_o father_n sometime_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n on_o its_o external_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o species_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v call_v it_o figure_n it_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o consider_v it_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n hear_v yet_o the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o the_o end_n
offer_v i_o say_v a_o thousand_o reproach_n to_o the_o pagan_n about_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o reply_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o memory_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v what_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o see_v image_n in_o church_n who_o say_v concern_v woman_n that_o behold_v themselves_o in_o glass_n 2._o glass_n pedag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o moses_n do_v for_o bid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n how_o can_v these_o woman_n be_v innocent_a who_o by_o a_o fictitious_a representation_n make_v image_n of_o themselves_o read_v therefore_o tertullian_n arnobius_n minutius_n foelix_n lactantius_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v my_o brethren_n for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o ask_v your_o converter_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v not_o true_a they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o more_o honest_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n among_o other_o by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o lactantius_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v the_o african_a church_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n consecrate_v to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n instead_o of_o friday_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v apart_o saturday_n to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n she_o set_v apart_o two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o call_v those_o day_n station_n they_o be_v reckon_v for_o half_a fast_n because_o they_o fast_v no_o long_o than_o till_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n whereas_o in_o complete_a fast_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o half_a fast_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o fast_n less_o than_o half_a for_o they_o fast_v not_o but_o from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n until_o noon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a mortification_n to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n on_o these_o half_a fast_n be_v accompany_v with_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o church_n until_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v these_o station_n or_o half_a fast_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o assembly_n because_o those_o day_n be_v account_v day_n of_o fast_a and_o they_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v break_v their_o fast_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o withdraw_a the_o substance_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o accident_n there_o to_o conclude_v lent_n and_o the_o other_o fast_n of_o this_o day_n be_v then_o whole_o unknown_a they_o fast_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o the_o passion-day_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o but_o no_o more_o and_o because_o the_o montanist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o which_o tertullian_n list_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n will_v consecrate_v two_o week_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fast_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o then_o the_o church_n serve_v itself_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o the_o montanist_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n 15._o papist_n tertul._n lib._n the_o jejun_n c._n 15._o particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o believer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n without_o ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o extravagance_n of_o mind_n without_o excuse_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n who_o dispute_v thus_o against_o the_o montanist_n about_o two_o week_n fast_v shall_v themselves_o have_v and_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o nevertheless_o you_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o week_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o montanist_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o church_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v itself_o surpass_v with_o mortification_n by_o person_n they_o account_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o outbid_v and_o out_o do_v they_o my_o brethren_n they_o make_v you_o extract_v from_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o you_o oftentimes_o read_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n but_o let_v this_o example_n teach_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o term_n and_o word_n for_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n have_v no_o alliance_n or_o cognation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o severe_a upon_o man_n fault_n and_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o romish_a confessor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v but_o very_o gentle_a penance_n and_o no_o forbearance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o command_v sinner_n the_o forbearance_n of_o many_o year_n together_o with_o many_o long_a and_o tedious_a fast_n and_o mortification_n those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o year_n of_o penance_n and_o forbearance_n be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v intend_v to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v since_o be_v believe_v second_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v sometime_o of_o satisfy_v god_n but_o these_o word_n with_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n those_o christian_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n very_o rough_a and_o severe_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o discipline_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o long_a penance_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v which_o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n etc._n jesus_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o confessor_n write_v letter_n of_o intercession_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v these_o sinner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o discipline_n they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o so_o that_o at_o their_o intercession_n they_o admit_v sinner_n without_o penance_n and_o this_o be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v it_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n complain_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a to_o establish_v opinion_n and_o practice_n great_o faulty_a and_o criminal_a for_o behold_v the_o first_o original_n of_o application_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n from_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o first_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
this_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o scandal_n so_o much_o negligence_n so_o much_o indevotion_n so_o many_o debauchery_n so_o much_o luxury_n so_o little_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o so_o little_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o reformer_n to_o have_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o intermingle_v humane_a passion_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o church_n the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v soul_n that_o seem_v to_o seek_v serious_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v at_o least_o the_o appearance_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v good_a intention_n if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o accompany_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o edify_a conduct_n in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v never_o find_v without_o disorder_n and_o a_o ill_a life_n the_o choice_n will_v be_v too_o easy_a where_o will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n where_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n where_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o waver_v therefore_o god_n who_o will_v lead_v his_o elect_n to_o his_o end_n by_o obscure_a way_n that_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o light_n by_o rough_a path_n that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o on_o he_o suffer_v this_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a manner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o this_o profound_a conduct_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o prejudices_fw-la but_o by_o his_o holy_a rule_n and_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n once_o more_o though_o i_o condemn_v no_o person_n in_o particular_a nevertheless_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o defiance_n with_o hypocrifie_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a comedy_n and_o a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o illusion_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o person_n that_o live_v in_o convent_v and_o a_o character_n that_o have_v prevail_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o age_n i_o can_v produce_v to_o you_o witness_n concern_v it_o against_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v arnald_n do_v villeneve_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o popish_a author_n have_v make_v description_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a appearance_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n which_o hide_v and_o disguise_v a_o abyss_n of_o pride_n and_o impurity_n do_v you_o think_v my_o dear_a sister_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v that_o you_o see_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v do_v you_o not_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o person_n with_o which_o you_o be_v place_v have_v order_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o you_o on_o the_o fair_a side_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o let_v you_o see_v their_o fault_n their_o jealousy_n their_o quarrel_n their_o hatred_n their_o lust_n their_o mirth_n if_o they_o have_v any_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o you_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o house_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a govern_v to_o lodge_v you_o in_o and_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o convent_v by_o those_o in_o which_o you_o be_v if_o you_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v travel_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o those_o country_n those_o house_n that_o be_v call_v religious_a be_v infamous_a place_n where_o the_o most_o criminal_a debauchery_n be_v exercise_v with_o impunity_n those_o of_o france_n be_v less_o irregular_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v the_o inside_n of_o they_o but_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v never_o so_o little_a we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v there_o almost_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o business_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o st._n claire_n and_o of_o provence_n against_o the_o cordelier_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v plead_v a_o little_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o inform_v we_o thereof_o and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o cordelier_n in_o what_o place_n of_o france_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v place_n of_o prostitution_n this_o be_v of_o no_o ancient_a date_n behold_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o evil_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v refute_v in_o our_o two_o precede_a letter_n the_o fallacy_n which_o your_o converter_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o unity_n we_o must_v say_v something_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o source_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o say_v they_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o at_o length_n this_o only_a ministry_n be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a successor_n and_o ambassador_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o so_o great_a a_o chimaera_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v salvation_n to_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o hang_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o be_v fasten_v tail_n to_o tail_n like_o sampson_n fox_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o out_o of_o this_o file_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whatever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o say_v these_o man_n make_v we_o a_o cruel_a god_n who_o damn_v christian_n only_o because_o hazard_v birth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o accident_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v under_o this_o thread_n or_o chain_n of_o certain_a doctor_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o successive_a bishop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n for_o example_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v precise_o under_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n from_o mr._n st._n faron_n unto_o mr._n bossuet_n who_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o day_n mr._n st._n bossuet_n if_o the_o god_n which_o rule_n at_o rome_n favour_v he_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o have_v not_o live_v under_o the_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a the_o xi_o be_v damn_v as_o certain_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v chaste_a as_o joseph_n patient_a as_o job_n zealous_a as_o st._n peter_n orthodox_n as_o st._n paul_n pure_a as_o the_o virgin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ministry_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ministry_n all_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o ministry_n they_o have_v bishop_n and_o those_o true_a bishop_n according_a to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n they_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v good_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o these_o last_o day_n but_o that_o signify_v nothing_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o one_o ministry_n which_o alone_o be_v save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v say_v you_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o past_a age_n have_v lose_v their_o sense_n yea_o i_o do_v maintain_v they_o must_v have_v lose_v it_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o imagination_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o medicine_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o such_o a_o hand_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v heal_v else_o it_o will_v poison_v thou_o ah_o my_o brethren_n open_v your_o eye_n
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
church_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o canon_n thereof_o so_o that_o frank_o and_o open_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n man_n to_o call_v they_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o first_o council_n call_v themselves_o so_o but_o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o style_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o call_v orbis_n the_o world_n universal_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o oikoumene_n the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n occasion_v this_o the_o great_a one_o always_o blow_v up_o their_o title_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v great_a indeed_o but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v master_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a a_o general_n council_n in_o this_o sense_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o these_o gentleman_n to_o make_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o oecumenick_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v oecumenick_n but_o why_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o at_o last_o for_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o church_n universal_a say_v i_o have_v approve_v it_o not_o by_o subscription_n and_o a_o formal_a consent_n but_o by_o a_o consent_n which_o they_o call_v tacit_n and_o implicit_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o france_n that_o to_o make_v a_o council_n oecumenick_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n be_v at_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v willing_a the_o council_n of_o sardis_n shall_v be_v ecumenical_a it_o be_v because_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o western_a bishop_n there_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n subscribe_v it_o afterward_o now_o i_o entreat_v you_o observe_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o behold_v a_o council_n for_o example_n the_o first_o ecumenical_a of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o its_o form_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v infallible_a nevertheless_o because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o preside_v there_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n against_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o his_o own_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o council_n so_o that_o when_o god_n foresee_v that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v particular_a in_o its_o composition_n will_v one_o day_n be_v account_v ecumenical_a because_o of_o a_o consent_n that_o will_v be_v give_v to_o it_o either_o by_o subscription_n send_v and_o separately_z make_v or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n he_o there_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n but_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o synod_n will_v be_v neglect_v as_o a_o particular_a synod_n he_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o do_v not_o make_v it_o infallible_a be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o character_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n depend_v upon_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n which_o preside_v there_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n which_o persuade_v themselves_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o such_o a_o assembly_n have_v happy_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n 6._o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o assembly_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n without_o know_v it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n this_o council_n believe_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a it_o act_n and_o speak_v as_o such_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o character_n in_o the_o first_o council_n let_v they_o show_v we_o that_o they_o act_v as_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o such_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o book_n whereas_o i_o be_o only_o make_v a_o letter_n i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o hundred_o circumstance_n of_o these_o ancient_a council_n which_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o dream_n never_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v there_o as_o infallible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o do_v affirm_v press_v they_o say_v i_o about_o it_o and_o ask_v they_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o ancient_a council_n believe_v themselves_o infallible_a go_v far_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n athanasius_n have_v great_a dispute_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o oppose_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a where_o be_v their_o wit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n hold_v in_o all_o its_o form_n and_o assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n you_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o thus_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o reason_v natural_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o popery_n we_o do_v not_o see_v one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n tell_v the_o arrian_n let_v we_o lay_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o my_o part_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n on_o your_o part_n and_o let_v we_o dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n cont._n maxim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o confess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o assembly_n may_v err_v although_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o actual_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o mahometan_a let_v we_o lay_v by_o my_o h._n scripture_n and_o your_o alcoran_n as_o suppose_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v false_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o i_o be_v wicked_a or_o a_o fool_n to_o speak_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o supposition_n which_o be_v call_v false_a and_o whereof_o we_o sometime_o serve_v ourselves_o to_o draw_v a_o adversary_n to_o a_o absurdity_n behold_v then_o a_o prodigy_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n the_o christian_n have_v among_o themselves_o infallible_a judge_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o behold_v much_o more_o st._n austin_n not_o only_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o infallible_a to_o the_o arrian_n but_o he_o even_o confess_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o no_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v supreme_a and_o without_o appeal_n the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v worth_a nothing_o bring_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o answer_v without_o ceremony_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o testimony_n sure_a and_o certain_a but_o that_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o arrius_n have_v unhappy_o raise_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o council_n after_o it_o have_v determine_v those_o matter_n which_o respect_a faith_n be_v willing_a also_o to_o regulate_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o make_v twenty_o canon_n concern_v it_o in_o which_o they_o cause_v those_o practice_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o pass_v into_o law_n suppose_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o example_n it_o find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o preserve_v this_o mark_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o make_v void_a the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o one_o the_o other_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o make_v a_o law_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v layick_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n observe_v this_o agreeable_o to_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v let_v those_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o one_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o but_o find_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o in_o difficult_a matter_n respect_v faith_n or_o discipline_n when_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o neighbour_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v to_o judge_v thereof_o of_o that_o also_o it_o make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o cause_n determine_v by_o particular_a church_n a_o synod_n shall_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o every_o province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v may_v examine_v these_o sort_n of_o question_n as_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a content_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v that_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o give_v no_o advice_n for_o the_o appoint_v general_a council_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o as_o late_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a also_o find_v that_o by_o custom_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o metropolitick_a city_n and_o entertain_v some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a city_n of_o the_o province_n they_o confirm_v this_o usage_n and_o make_v a_o law_n thereof_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v they_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o it_o be_v so_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o province_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v less_o foundation_n than_o the_o pretence_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o here_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o those_o seat_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v patriarchal_a neither_o the_o name_n nor_o power_n of_o patriarch_n be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n that_o which_o it_o find_v establish_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v have_v some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v then_o three_o great_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n rome_n for_o italy_n alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n and_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v arrogate_a some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n the_o council_n confirm_v to_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o council_n do_v then_o divide_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o three_o patriarchates_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o church_n have_v be_v subject_v to_o these_o three_o these_o three_o church_n be_v name_v but_o for_o example_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_n beside_o it_o be_v add_v likewise_o let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o church_n which_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v a_o superintendency_n over_o their_o neighbour_n as_o lesser_a church_n preserve_v that_o pre-eminence_n so_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v not_o name_v in_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o her_o neighbour_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a alexandria_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n which_o be_v either_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o now_o the_o vicarship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o but_o about_o half_a italy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o milan_n be_v of_o another_o vicarship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o government_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n be_v capital_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v inspection_n over_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v independent_a of_o these_o three_o seat_n and_o have_v their_o metropolitan_a church_n under_o which_o they_o range_v themselves_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o their_o synod_n so_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a nothing_o be_v find_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n but_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n have_v obtain_v by_o consent_n from_o the_o lesser_a church_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o soon_o after_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o master_n and_o to_o claim_v right_o over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n much_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a use_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o that_o these_o three_o city_n be_v the_o three_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o they_o alone_o be_v name_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v use_v thereof_o say_v i_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o see_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v find_v that_o by_o custom_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n have_v inspection_n over_o other_o less_o considerable_a city_n by_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o their_o care_n to_o establish_v bishop_n there_o do_v confirm_v also_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o same_o six_o canon_n this_o must_v remain_v certain_a say_v the_o council_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o great_a synod_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o two_o or_o three_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o a_o establishment_n make_v by_o a_o reasonable_a common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n let_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n prevail_v against_o they_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pretend_a right_n of_o patriarch_n but_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n without_o which_o the_o council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o three_o city_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n make_v use_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o raise_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o time_n byzantium_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o any_o other_o than_o a_o very_a
obscure_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n see_v herself_o honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v thither_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o advantage_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aspire_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v find_v four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o rome_n always_o preserve_v a_o character_n of_o greatness_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o allow_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o contradiction_n and_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o build_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v universal_o establish_v the_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v silent_o consent_v to_o grant_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o of_o presidence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v form_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rome_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o principal_a government_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v antioch_n and_o which_o extend_v itself_o over_o syria_n be_v call_v east_n by_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o oriental_a province_n 2._o that_o of_o egypt_n who_o head_n be_v alexandria_n 3._o that_o of_o pontus_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v caesarea_n 4._o that_o of_o asia_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v ephesus_n 5._o that_o of_o thrace_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v constantinople_n so_o that_o these_o five_o city_n antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n advance_v themselves_o also_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o form_v five_o exarchates_n i._n e._n five_o sort_n of_o patriarchates_n independent_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o exarchates_n or_o patriarchates_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o even_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n the_o exarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o constantineple_n every_o one_o in_o his_o exarchate_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n whether_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o simple_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n also_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n two_o principal_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o milan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n advance_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v appeal_n nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v general_a council_n they_o be_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o send_v out_o their_o interdict_v nor_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o any_o censure_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n other_o church_n also_o keep_v themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n adherence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ever_o be_v esteem_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_n those_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v already_o censure_v and_o this_o happen_v chief_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n become_v master_n in_o the_o east_n and_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v and_o drive_v away_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o west_n where_o arrianism_n have_v make_v far_o less_o ravages_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n and_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o italy_n continue_a orthodox_n s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o with_o other_o bishop_n as_o principal_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o as_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-place_n they_o in_o their_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o controversy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o there_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n be_v without_o remedy_n whilst_o these_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v three_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o when_o a_o bishop_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o review_n of_o the_o process_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n send_v deputy_n on_o his_o part_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o assemble_v and_o re-judg_a the_o matter_n a_o second_o time_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o second_o judgement_n the_o affair_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v behold_v exact_o the_o fatal_a point_n of_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o have_v since_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n and_o never_o will_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o very_o late_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
woman_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n resist_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o this_o false_a mystery_n which_o will_v have_v deprive_v she_o of_o true_a communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n after_o her_o death_n the_o justice_n seize_v on_o her_o body_n and_o before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o she_o they_o pluck_v out_o her_o eye_n they_o cut_v off_o her_o nose_n pull_v out_o her_o tongue_n they_o cut_v off_o her_o finger_n and_o toe_n her_o lip_n and_o ear_n and_o commit_v those_o kind_n of_o indignity_n on_o this_o poor_a body_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o name_n good_a god_n what_o spirit_n be_v this_o what_o kind_n of_o fury_n and_o of_o what_o person_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o these_o man_n when_o it_o say_v even_o the_o sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a person_n like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n we_o will_v place_v here_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o long_o since_o but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o it_o and_o eye-witness_n have_v send_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o call_v monsieur_n charpentier_n of_o the_o village_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n who_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v revoke_v we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a violence_n commit_v by_o the_o dragoon_n on_o the_o good_n of_o this_o poor_a man._n these_o mischievous_a villain_n fall_v on_o his_o person_n they_o light_v up_o many_o candle_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o dance_v round_o about_o they_o until_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o sense_n and_o breath_n they_o hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v which_o have_v heat_v his_o blood_n put_v he_o into_o a_o malignant_a fever_n the_o dragoon_n see_v he_o in_o this_o condition_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o house_n to_o that_o of_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o dragoon_n of_o pinsone_n come_v to_o rufac_o they_o soon_o learn_v the_o house_n where_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v thither_o they_o go_v and_o at_o first_o content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v guard_n about_o his_o bed_n offer_v he_o a_o thousand_o outrage_n accompany_v with_o threaten_v and_o blasphemy_n at_o last_o see_v this_o do_v not_o shake_v he_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v down_o twenty_o great_a glass_n of_o water_n and_o his_o daughter_n drink_v as_o many_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o father_n this_o prevail_a nothing_o as_o yet_o they_o cause_v melt_v grease_n to_o drop_v down_o upon_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o whole_a night_n together_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n and_o his_o eye_n never_o open_v more_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n also_o and_o die_v in_o those_o torment_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n confess_v the_o truth_n courageous_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n april_n 1._o 1687._o the_o sixteenth_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n a_o four_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o do_v not_o invoke_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v confess_v to_o your_o converter_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o the_o five_o but_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o three_o proof_n that_o that_o worship_n be_v new._n behold_v a_o four_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n nothing_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin._n we_o know_v what_o difference_n popery_n put_v at_o this_o day_n between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n she_o be_v vast_o prefer_v before_o they_o her_o worship_n be_v call_v hyperdulia_fw-la and_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o simple_a dulia_n for_o one_o prayer_n address_v to_o other_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n where_o st._n paul_n have_v one_o worshipper_n she_o have_v a_o hundred_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pompous_a and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o our_o he_o and_o she_o mediator_n of_o the_o second_o order_n the_o second_o age_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v this_o worship_n or_o if_o any_o politic_a reason_n have_v hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o age_n certain_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o four_o age_n among_o other_o like_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n what_o folly_n what_o a_o humour_n be_v it_o then_o to_o invoke_v st._n mamas_n st._n julitta_n and_o forty_o soldier_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o not_o to_o invoke_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god._n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o pray_v unto_o till_o near_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o you_o may_v my_o brethren_n bold_o defy_v your_o converter_n on_o that_o subject_n while_o there_o be_v church_n consecrate_v to_o st._n stephen_n st._n mamas_n st._n julitta_n to_o the_o forty_o soldier_n to_o st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a chapel_n for_o our_o lady_n nothing_o be_v then_o speak_v of_o but_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n mother_n desire_v of_o they_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o blind_a go_v to_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o paralytic_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o strength_n and_o soundness_n they_o take_v they_o for_o protector_n in_o their_o voyage_n and_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o they_o enrich_v their_o church_n with_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o theodoret_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o and_o all_o this_o while_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o nevertheless_o afterward_o wrought_v many_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n together_o except_o only_o that_o zozoman_n say_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o virgin_n appear_v there_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n call_v anastasia_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o that_o church_n the_o martyr_n have_v not_o only_o their_o church_n but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o feast_n in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n the_o virgin_n have_v then_o no_o feast_n at_o this_o day_n she_o have_v seven_o but_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o be_v not_o above_o 800_o or_o 900_o year_n old_a it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v candlemas_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v hypapante_v be_v more_o ancient_a but_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin._n it_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin._n it_o be_v call_v hypapante_v which_o signify_v meeting_n because_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n who_o go_v before_o the_o child_n and_o both_o concur_v to_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o newborn_a infant_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v find_v most_o ancient_a for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v what_o nicephorus_n calistus_n say_v 28._o say_v
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
other_o torch_n there_o there_o be_v also_o mr._n guirant_n and_o mr._n martin_n both_o of_o nismes_n which_o be_v not_o less_o illustrious_a for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o their_o piety_n have_v never_o make_v any_o defection_n from_o the_o faith._n mr._n serre_n of_o montpellier_n mr._n guy_n of_o bederieux_n a_o widow_n name_v madam_n de_fw-fr bosc_n and_o her_o sister_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr cavaille_n with_o mr._n martin_n also_o of_o mompellier_n two_o sister_n of_o mr._n anauld_n minister_n of_o vaunert_n be_v also_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v also_o gentleman_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o we_o will_v not_o name_v unto_o you_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o assure_v thereof_o behold_v a_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a man_n which_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o they_o be_v on_o the_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n feb._n 12_o the_o 1687._o from_o aiguemortes_a from_o the_o tower_n of_o constace_n i_o have_v think_v my_o dear_a mother_n that_o before_o i_o be_o remove_v into_o another_o world_n as_o they_o threaten_v we_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o my_o state_n and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v you_o and_o my_o dear_a sister_n who_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v preserve_v so_o long_o in_o your_o retirement_n and_o preserve_v from_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o lay_v for_o you_o but_o more_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o have_v lead_v you_o in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o sad_a and_o unhappy_a kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v taste_v his_o divine_a consolation_n in_o holy_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o liberty_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v be_v never_o forgetful_a of_o benefit_n so_o great_a if_o you_o do_v desire_v that_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o belssing_n and_o mercy_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o zion_n for_o all_o our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o have_v unhappy_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v begin_v glorious_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o you_o do_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o divine_a providence_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o so_o be_v you_o offer_v unto_o he_o that_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o good_n your_o family_n and_o even_o of_o your_o life_n never_o turn_v your_o face_n back_o again_o through_o trouble_n and_o regret_n for_o what_o you_o have_v forsake_v do_v it_o do_v as_o the_o wife_n of_o lot_n lest_o you_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a endeavour_n and_o very_o great_a grace_n to_o surmount_v our_o natural_a affection_n and_o that_o tenderness_n and_o natural_a compassion_n which_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o to_o eath_v other_o but_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v discourse_v on_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v one_o moment_n from_o follow_v our_o duty_n for_o he_o which_o love_v fathor_n or_o mother_n husband_n wife_n or_o child_n more_o than_o his_o saviour_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a mother_n and_o sister_n make_v appear_v to_o your_o last_o breath_n the_o difference_n you_o make_v between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n betwixt_o the_o perfect_a love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o divine_a redeemer_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n if_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o my_o father_n have_v extreme_o edify_v and_o comfort_v i_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n have_v give_v a_o joyful_a and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o afflict_v i_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v much_o better_a i_o reserve_v my_o tear_n for_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o fatal_a hard-hartedness_a of_o my_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o wander_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v that_o true_a affliction_n which_o eat_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o sad_o overwhelm_v my_o spirit_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v never_o more_o content_a and_o at_o rest_n than_o i_o find_v myself_o at_o present_a so_o that_o after_o have_v exact_o consider_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n i_o esteem_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n due_o reckon_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o my_o dear_a mother_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o duty_n even_o to_o my_o last_o moment_n they_o have_v already_o conduct_v to_o marseille_n a_o hundred_o prisoner_n and_o the_o seventeen_o of_o this_o month_n we_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n depart_v from_o montpellier_n thither_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o sommieres_n twenty_o four_o maid_n or_o wife_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o bring_v forty_o more_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o general_a randevouze_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v the_o eevent_v of_o all_o this_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v for_o this_o long_a voyage_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cross_n be_v always_o here_o who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v embark_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o four_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr audemard_n who_o never_o change_v their_o religion_n whatever_o be_v our_o fate_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o protection_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o and_o let_v all_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o your_o church_n redouble_v their_o prayer_n for_o those_o poor_a unhappy_a person_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o shambles_n god_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a mother_n and_o dear_a sister_n be_v assure_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o my_o god_n to_o my_o last_o breath_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n i_o shall_v remain_v this_o last_o kind_n of_o punishment_n have_v strike_v man_n with_o more_o horror_n than_o all_o the_o precede_a whilst_o person_n remain_v in_o their_o country_n they_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o flight_n the_o uneasiness_n of_o sojourn_v in_o wood_n famine_n thirst_v prison_n and_o the_o galley_n in_o some_o hope_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n but_o to_o see_v their_o entrail_n tear_v from_o their_o bosom_n the_o half_a of_o one_o self_n a_o wife_n a_o husband_n child_n unmerciful_o force_v into_o another_o world_n expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o long_a voyage_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o a_o cruel_a slavery_n upon_o barbarous_a or_o unknown_a shore_n where_o they_o live_v without_o any_o communion_n which_o those_o that_o be_v their_o own_o without_o consolation_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o a_o very_a calamitous_a servitude_n this_o be_v the_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n say_v i_o which_o put_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o confirm_a to_o a_o period_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o persecution_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o kingdom_n after_o a_o hundred_o manner_n to_o put_v to_o flight_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v wilderness_n of_o country_n heretofore_o well_o people_v they_o will_v depopulate_v the_o state_n and_o transport_v the_o best_a of_o its_o inhabitant_n into_o barbarous_a country_n poor_a slave_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v everywhere_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a in_o all_o place_n be_v you_o persuade_v that_o canada_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v your_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o confession_n will_v pass_v the_o sea_n and_o come_v even_o to_o we_o but_o above_o all_o that_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o arrive_v even_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n where_o you_o will_v find_v favour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v your_o enemy_n will_v find_v displeasure_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o suffer_v will_v solicit_v divine_a vengeance_n and_o hasten_v their_o punishment_n the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o our_o wrath._n whilst_o they_o empty_a the_o citadel_n on_o one_o side_n they_o
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
who_o deposition_n we_o shall_v sudden_o see_v in_o good_a form_n and_o method_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o three_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n the_o priest_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o take_v the_o o_o in_o dorde_v for_o a_o u._fw-mi that_o they_o transpose_v the_o d_o and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o end_n and_o make_v thereof_o a_o l_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v dorde_v in_o daret_fw-la and_o durel_n as_o good_a etymologist_n in_o plat_n do_v find_v chopine_n a_o new_a falsehood_n mounseur_fw-fr durel_n have_v no_o name_n which_o begin_v with_o e_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v etienne_n or_o elijah_n or_o esay_n but_o by_o misfortune_n for_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n his_o name_n be_v john_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o thesis_n which_o he_o maintain_v at_o saumur_n it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o a_o book_n call_v vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n i.e._n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o approbator_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o french_a have_v give_v he_o i_o have_v read_v the_o french_a version_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n of_o mr._n john_n durel_n and_o i_o have_v find_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a english_a sign_v george_n stradling_n s._n t._n p._n chaplain_n to_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n from_o the_o savoy_n april_n the_o six_o 1663._o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o this_o capital_a e._n in_o this_o act_n of_o soulier_n the_o priest_n unless_o we_o make_v a_o f._n of_o it_o to_o find_v friar_n john_n there_o but_o by_o misfortune_n mr._n durel_n be_v never_o a_o monk._n another_o misfortune_n for_o soulier_n much_o great_a than_o the_o former_a be_v that_o mr._n durel_n be_v never_o pastor_n in_o the_o province_n of_o guyenne_n nor_o deputy_n in_o any_o synod_n he_o be_v only_o minister_v to_o monsieur_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n he_o preach_v indeed_o at_o la_fw-fr force_n when_o the_o duke_n be_v there_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o affix_v to_o his_o person_n and_o his_o family_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o follow_v he_o everywhere_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v one_o name_v mr._n barte_n who_o as_o then_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n a_o member_n of_o the_o province_n and_o lawful_a deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n durel_n appear_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n and_o be_v therein_o favour_n of_o one_o name_v mr._n hesperien_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v business_n there_o and_o mr._n betoule_n minister_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v plaintiff_n against_o mr._n hesperien_n see_v mr._n durel_n in_o the_o assembly_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v you_o here_o you_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o the_o low_a guyenne_n nor_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o who_o mr._n durel_n answer_v in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o be_o no_o fix_a minister_n in_o any_o province_n but_o in_o all_o province_n where_o the_o duke_n be_v i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o the_o synod_n take_v this_o remonstrance_n into_o consideration_n and_o grant_v to_o mr._n durel_n no_o decisive_a voice_n but_o only_a session_n among_o they_o and_o a_o deliberative_a voice_n the_o say_a mr._n durel_n be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o guyenne_n but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o never_o be_v see_v there_o afterward_o behold_v a_o subject_n well_o choose_v to_o make_v he_o assistant-moderator_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o negociator_n in_o a_o great_a affair_n of_o a_o synod_n say_v i_o of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n where_o he_o be_v no_o deputy_n where_o he_o have_v no_o decisive_a voice_n and_o where_o he_o have_v never_o appear_v before_o behold_v therefore_o a_o new_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o three_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o art_n of_o soulier_n which_o have_v make_v he_o find_v durel_n in_o daret_fw-la will_v also_o make_v he_o find_v dorde_v in_o durel_n but_o we_o do_v advertise_v he_o that_o this_o new_a correction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o service_n to_o he_o for_o when_o durel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o dorde_v put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o all_o his_o engine_n will_v be_v overturn_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o englishman_n proper_a to_o negociate_v with_o the_o english_a no_o man_n unfixed_a from_o any_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n fit_a to_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o negotiation_n no_o man_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o paris_n and_o in_o normandy_n place_n proper_a to_o entertain_v gorrespondence_n with_o the_o english_a all_o this_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n durel_n for_o which_o reason_n they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v he_o the_o negociator_n and_o afterward_o assistant-moderator_n but_o poor_a mr._n dorde_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o province_n serve_v in_o a_o little_a town_n or_o village_n of_o perigort_n very_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n without_o commerce_n without_o all_o advantage_n to_o entertain_v correspondency_n not_o stir_v from_o his_o place_n affix_v to_o a_o congregation_n make_v up_o of_o person_n very_o unfit_a to_o furnish_v mean_n of_o negociate_a treaty_n in_o good_a earnest_n behold_v a_o heap_n of_o cross_a accident_n for_o mr._n soulier_n be_v not_o a_o man_n very_o unhappy_a when_o he_o will_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o a_o pious_a deceit_n to_o find_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n to_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n we_o add_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o mr._n durel_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o english_a who_o have_v a_o great_a hatred_n for_o the_o parliament_n than_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v all_o sense_n to_o choose_v this_o person_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o france_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v notorious_a and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o english_a church_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o return_n as_o one_o that_o have_v suffer_v exile_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o recompense_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o deanary_n of_o windsor_n but_o with_o many_o other_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o that_o to_o this_o the_o priest_n soulier_n answer_v a_o very_a fine_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o cromwell_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o that_o though_o durel_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o those_o that_o then_o rule_v among_o the_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mr._n durel_n who_o have_v a_o general_a indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o head_n and_o join_v another_o party_n to_o they_o to_o betray_v another_o king_n into_o who_o country_n he_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n this_o be_v very_o well_o contrive_v he_o add_v to_o this_o a_o letter_n from_o mr._n de_fw-fr vane_n a_o gentleman_n belong_v to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o england_n who_o say_v that_o the_o deanary_n of_o windsor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o mr._n durel_n to_o recompense_v his_o fidelity_n but_o to_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 2000_o l._n sterling_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o manchester_n as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o know_v mr._n de_fw-fr vane_n so_o we_o shall_v leave_v his_o testimony_n to_o signify_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o deanary_n of_o windsor_n be_v at_o the_o nomination_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o count_n of_o manchester_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n manchester_n shall_v give_v a_o benefice_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o zealous_a friend_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n see_v we_o be_v now_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o frame_v it_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o these_o man_n make_v ricottier_n the_o minister_n of_o clairac_n by_o consult_v the_o table_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o ricottier_n be_v minister_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o not_o of_o
humour_n by_o engage_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o image_n upon_o earth_n to_o maintain_v a_o lie_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o very_a little_a good_a can_v come_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o pleasure_n of_o make_v soulier_n pass_v for_o a_o impostor_n be_v not_o i_o think_v great_a enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v it_o by_o perjury_n when_o soulier_n and_o his_o companion_n forge_v this_o act_n they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o crime_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o they_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o france_n but_o behold_v man_n who_o commit_v a_o crime_n by_o a_o horrible_a perjury_n without_o be_v suport_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o profit_n or_o interest_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n behold_v then_o four_o irreprovable_a testimony_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n who_o attest_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o history_n in_o all_o its_o part_n who_o say_v that_o durel_n or_o daret_fw-la be_v no_o assistant_n in_o this_o synod_n that_o saint_n blancard_a be_v not_o commissary_n but_o villefranche_n of_o vivans_n that_o nothing_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o behold_v in_o particular_a this_o monsieur_n asimont_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o who_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n who_o must_v have_v digest_v the_o piece_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o who_o do_v real_o sign_n the_o act_n as_o the_o priest_n soulier_n pretend_v it_o be_v this_o asimont_n to_o who_o soulier_n address_v himself_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o signature_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o minister_n asimont_n and_o the_o secretary_n meyzonet_n say_v he_o i_o know_v they_o so_o well_o and_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o other_o act_n which_o they_o have_v sign_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o disavow_v it_o however_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o other_o act_n which_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o minister_n asimont_n may_v remember_v the_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o eymet_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sorlat_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o and_o that_o the_o original_a sign_v by_o he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v remain_v in_o my_o hand_n if_o any_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o compare_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n with_o the_o true_a signature_n and_o subscription_n of_o monsieur_n asimont_n they_o will_v see_v they_o very_o true_a and_o very_o well_o attest_v and_o till_o then_o see_v the_o priest_n soulier_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n asimont_n and_o to_o the_o conference_n of_o eymet_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v mounseur_fw-fr asimont_n himself_o in_o particular_a the_o letter_n of_o monsieur_n asimont_n i_o never_o be_v of_o the_o humour_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v always_o take_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o declare_v it_o as_o far_o as_o charity_n do_v permit_v it_o and_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o see_v it_o triumph_v over_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n as_o you_o labour_v vigorous_o to_o make_v it_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o its_o enemy_n i_o receive_v with_o respect_n the_o adjuration_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o letter_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n do_v engage_v and_o combat_n in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n i_o have_v show_v your_o letter_n to_o the_o gentleman_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o guyenne_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v it_o with_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v send_v you_o their_o and_o my_o declaration_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n with_o the_o affirmation_n upon_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v before_o our_o lord_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n my_o brethren_n have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o prevent_v the_o imposture_n of_o this_o wrangler_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o express_v it_o in_o my_o deposition_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a wrangle_n about_o the_o name_n of_o dorde_v and_o durel_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o transcriber_n by_o this_o allusion_n of_o name_n put_v dur_n for_o dor_n and_o all_o for_o the_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a etymologist_n who_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n panis_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o so_o why_o by_o change_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pa_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o nis_fw-la make_v what_o use_n of_o they_o you_o judge_v fit_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v i_o in_o particular_a as_o soulier_n attribute_n to_o i_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v my_o subscription_n because_o of_o a_o conference_n about_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v by_o write_v in_o the_o city_n of_o eymet_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v i_o can_v recover_v a_o original_a of_o the_o say_a conference_n which_o i_o have_v among_o my_o paper_n in_o france_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o impudence_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o can_v forbear_v lie_v since_o he_o there_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n by_o a_o gross_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o write_n be_v burn_v with_o many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o my_o book_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o piece_n which_o will_v render_v he_o unworthy_a of_o all_o belief_n i_o can_v say_v to_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n by_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v sign_v a_o act_n of_o secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n grow_v jealous_a of_o i_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o very_a close_a adherence_n which_o i_o testify_v to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o his_o majesty_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v to_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1654._o to_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n with_o assurance_n of_o recompense_n according_a to_o my_o merit_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o desire_v nor_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v request_v of_o he_o although_o occasion_n thereof_o present_v themselves_o unto_o i_o this_o letter_n can_v not_o protect_v i_o from_o divers_a decree_n of_o imprisonment_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o guyenne_n do_v afterward_o grant_v against_o i_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o religion_n nor_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o intendant_n of_o agesseau_n for_o preach_v in_o forbid_a place_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n nor_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o quarter_a of_o soldier_n appoint_v by_o the_o intendant_n of_o ris_fw-mi because_o go_v from_o bergerac_n i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o i_o go_v away_o because_o i_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o church_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o mercy_n of_o escape_v happy_o out_o of_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n by_o manifest_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o conduct_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a at_o last_o perceive_v i_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n in_o france_n who_o be_v of_o such_o contrary_a sentiment_n viz._n god_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1683_o three_o passport_n for_o myself_o and_o two_o son_n both_o minister_n by_o monsieur_n of_o corbichet_n heretofore_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n and_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o monsieur_n the_o prince_n of_o condy_n who_o obtain_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n to_o allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o against_o soulier_n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o pretend_a act_n of_o montpazier_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o accusor_fw-la will_v he_o so_o easy_o have_v grant_v my_o passport_n
the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o calvinism_n of_o maimburgh_n we_o only_o know_v concern_v this_o author_n by_o report_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a contempt_n for_o soulier_n and_o his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v book_n express_o to_o vex_v he_o he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v never_o obtain_v his_o end_n the_o ninteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o image_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o a_o separation_n a_o notable_a letter_n concern_v the_o confessor_n carry_v to_o america_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o interrupt_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o refute_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o synod_n and_o which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o this_o time_n we_o take_v again_o our_o matter_n and_o our_o order_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o last_o article_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o take_v its_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v the_o four_o change_n which_o alter_v christianity_n in_o those_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monkery_n the_o second_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o three_o be_v ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o four_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n behold_v a_o five_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n do_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spread_a thereof_o till_o the_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o bring_v image_n into_o some_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o happen_v one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o man_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o image_n for_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o represent_v those_o man_n which_o we_o invoke_v and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o amaze_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o paganism_n viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n come_v so_o slow_o after_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o aversation_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o idol_n hold_v firm_a as_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o in_o some_o province_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o person_n may_v show_v you_o historical_a representation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n s._n nissen_n greg._n niss_n orat._n de_fw-fr divin_n silij_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o some_o church_n and_o by_o another_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n nissen_n martyr_n nissen_n orat._n in_o theodor._n martyr_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o art_n draw_v on_o a_o table_n the_o great_a action_n of_o the_o martyr_n his_o resistance_n his_o combat_n the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a assault_n of_o tyrant_n the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o the_o happy_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o table_n in_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n overlook_a the_o combat_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o convertor_n we_o will_v hide_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o allegation_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o horror_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o church_n only_o for_o ornament_n and_o if_o your_o convertor_n do_v produce_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o adore_v image_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a passage_n or_o take_v from_o false_a and_o suppositious_a book_n 2._o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o paint_v historical_a table_n in_o church_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o before_o gregory_n nissen_n of_o capadocia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 380_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o very_o rare_a and_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o church_n but_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o italy_n where_o image_n be_v see_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a some_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n take_v from_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o have_v set_v the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o st._n basil_n there_o invite_v the_o painter_n to_o represent_v magnificent_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o painter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v orator_n which_o he_o exhort_v to_o represent_v well_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o barlaam_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o painter_n without_o figure_n that_o basil_n speak_v as_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n this_o will_v serve_v to_o fortify_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v viz_o that_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n for_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n unless_o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chapel_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n fell_v we_o also_o two_o considerable_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o place_v of_o picture_n in_o church_n be_v very_o rare_a the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o country_n people_n those_o combat_n the_o paint_n whereof_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o description_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o orator_n some_o peradventure_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o lugdu_fw-fr faulinus_n bibliothec_n pat._n tom._n 14._o edit_fw-la lugdu_fw-fr say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o animate_v creature_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o sacred_a house_n see_v the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o enamel_v and_o raise_v shadow_n of_o colour_n will_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o gross_a and_o stupid_a mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o employ_v these_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o figure_n on_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o debauchery_n observe_v thereon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v picture_n in_o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n for_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v put_v there_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a country_n people_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o religious_a worship_n to_o conclude_v paulinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o this_o good_a but_o superstitious_a man_n
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
find_v a_o hundred_o passage_n which_o posterity_n may_v abuse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v those_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v stop_v here_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o article_n neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o five_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o that_o follow_v they_o there_o happen_v neither_o any_o change_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o bold_o defy_v all_o your_o converter_n to_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n or_o any_o example_n of_o any_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o those_o age_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o write_v last_o on_o this_o subject_n have_v find_v no_o other_o example_n but_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fine_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o give_v he_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v not_o often_o express_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n more_o common_a than_o that_o of_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v on_o this_o article_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o change_n happen_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o not_o dispute_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o communicate_v der_fw-mi one_o kind_a although_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o but_o that_o they_o can-neve_a prove_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v do_v he_o less_o honour_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v sincere_o when_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o falseness_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a be_v whole_o unknown_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o fallacious_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v finish_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o disentangle_a yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o schism_n which_o break_v this_o unity_n we_o have_v employ_v eleven_o article_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o 21th_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n open_a a_o second_o fountain_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o of_o her_o visibility_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n desire_v of_o i_o some_o elucidation_n thereon_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o many_o plain_a person_n which_o they_o have_v ruffle_v and_o perplex_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o it_o soon_o for_o if_o we_o have_v soon_o leave_v off_o our_o discourse_n about_o its_o unity_n and_o schism_n we_o shall_v have_v omit_v something_o essential_a behold_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o form_v the_o sophism_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o she_o be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v be_v hide_v the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o your_o hide_a believer_n be_v chimera_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o you_o will_v never_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n have_v entire_o fail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o re-establish_a it_o beside_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a 200_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a say_v i_o since_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v your_o cause_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o reformation_n your_o converter_n quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v do_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n therein_o with_o they_o they_o may_v quote_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o our_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a but_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v invisible_a this_o be_v true_a the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o hear_v my_o voice_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o true_a predestinate_v believer_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o believer_n for_o no_o body_n see_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o action_n which_o appear_v without_o may_v be_v equivocal_a but_o the_o society_n where_o these_o true_a member_n be_v be_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n this_o be_v visible_a understand_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v be_v visible_a true_a believer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a society_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o as_o you_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o soul_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a believer_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n i.e._n these_o true_a believer_n be_v enclose_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o your_o converter_n can_v disallow_v it_o behold_v already_o one_o point_n of_o sophistry_n make_v void_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v visible_a after_o this_o if_o they_o inquire_v of_o you_o be_v this_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n distinguish_v and_o tell_v they_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o contain_v in_o herself_o true_o righteous_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n but_o not_o because_o she_o enclose_v wicked_a hypocritical_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v rot_v and_o stink_a member_n otherwise_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a profession_n and_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o charity_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o
will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
of_o rome_n be_v mystic_a babylon_n that_o she_o be_v a_o famous_a harlot_n that_o she_o be_v a_o debauch_a adulteress_n that_o her_o pastor_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o all_o her_o member_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v thing_n by_o half_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o flatter_v rome_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o paint_v she_o in_o all_o her_o colour_n that_o they_o may_v make_v her_o odious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o tenderness_n of_o those_o who_o abate_v her_o ugliness_n by_o their_o smooth_a and_o soft_a pencil_n it_o be_v then_o expedient_a to_o awaken_v man_n who_o be_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o sleep_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v loud_o and_o after_o all_o these_o gentleman_n have_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rage_n which_o that_o church_n have_v exercise_v against_o we_o the_o calvinist_n call_v the_o papist_n idolater_n and_o swine_n and_o the_o papist_n return_v a_o thousand_o injury_n more_o severe_a add_v thereunto_o cruelty_n unknown_a to_o pagan_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o burn_v they_o by_o a_o slow_a fire_n they_o hang_v and_o quarter_v they_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n by_o unheard-of_a punishment_n they_o hunt_v after_o they_o as_o after_o lion_n and_o bear_n although_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v something_o humane_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n have_v it_o be_v very_o surprise_v that_o man_n who_o they_o burn_v which_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n shall_v grow_v into_o some_o little_a choler_n against_o their_o persecutor_n let_v the_o present_a conduct_n of_o those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v form_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transport_n and_o heat_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v look_v into_o and_o examine_v these_o gentleman_n have_v address_v pastoral_a letter_n unto_o we_o with_o a_o quill_n dip_v in_o gall_n and_o afterward_o have_v sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o bowel_n they_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o exercise_v any_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n they_o drag_v the_o body_n of_o those_o to_o the_o dunghill_n who_o die_v refuse_v to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n they_o send_v those_o to_o the_o galley_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o they_o cause_v those_o who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o superstition_n to_o be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v by_o their_o dragoon_n those_o who_o resist_v they_o by_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v for_o slave_n into_o the_o other_o world._n and_o after_o this_o they_o tell_v you_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v violent_a and_o passionate_a person_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o kindness_n tell_v they_o on_o this_o subject_n you_o can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o behold_v a_o new_a accusation_n found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n pour_v out_o their_o gall_n not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o popish_a author_n of_o all_o order_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n have_v say_v against_o each_o other_o and_o they_o have_v find_v therein_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n on_o this_o subject_n we_o have_v answer_v that_o we_o condemn_v these_o transport_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o opposite_a to_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n we_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n do_v not_o utter_o strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o they_o do_v retain_v some_o tincture_n of_o popery_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o be_v blemish_n and_o spot_n in_o their_o conduct_n and_o conversation_n impatience_n fury_n and_o transport_v against_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o contradict_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v certain_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o romish_a church_n treat_v all_o her_o enemy_n as_o devil_n damn_a reprobate_a excommunicate_v heretic_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o popery_n and_o he_o will_v see_v these_o fury_n reign_v everywhere_o let_v he_o observe_v what_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tragedy_n the_o monk_n stir_v up_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reformation_n on_o subject_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o hood_n and_o of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o those_o commodity_n and_o good_n which_o the_o friar_n minor_n spend_v the_o thing_n proceed_v even_o to_o fire_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_v some_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o what_o the_o minor_n spend_v be_v not_o their_o own_o what_o be_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o contradiction_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o rome_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o have_v opposite_n and_o antipope_n let_v he_o read_v the_o frightful_a bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o king_n prince_n state_n and_o person_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o impatience_n and_o passion_n into_o which_o the_o reformer_n fall_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o maintain_v their_o sentiment_n do_v derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o tincture_n of_o popery_n that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v those_o harsh_a method_n of_o procedure_n which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v take_v against_o heretic_n so_o that_o if_o these_o transport_v and_o this_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v in_o our_o reformer_n a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v reprobate_a and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v she_o that_o inspire_v this_o spirit_n into_o those_o which_o come_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n we_o say_v also_o that_o in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v be_v make_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o have_v grow_v into_o heat_n and_o transport_v one_o against_o another_o upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o scandalous_a schism_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n tear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v libel_n to_o constantine_n to_o ruin_v each_o other_o reputation_n constantine_n to_o reconcile_v they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o throw_v their_o paper_n into_o the_o fire_n without_o read_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o orthodox_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n against_o arrius_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o word_n substance_n person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la some_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v to_o make_v three_o gods._n the_o luciferian_o who_o with_o all_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o run_v into_o the_o high_a passion_n against_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o see_v after_o their_o repentance_n the_o controversy_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n who_o call_v each_o other_o traitor_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v already_o quote_v to_o these_o gentleman_n example_n of_o this_o sort_n take_v from_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n and_o such_o as_o be_v near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o they_o as_o the_o transport_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o treat_v st._n cyprian_n as_o a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a the_o adversary_n of_o st._n stephen_n on_o the_o ooth_a hand_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a obstinate_a presumptuous_a proud_a inhuman_a bold_a insolent_a schismatical_a foolish_a inept_v blind_a and_o smite_v